own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lâ—wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hiâ—ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o tâ—_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n pâ—tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o miâ—ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n instâ—t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n
among_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o vision_n who_o name_n be_v cangius_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n a_o certain_a person_n in_o armour_n sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n who_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o cangius_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o thou_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o tartar_n that_o be_v call_v malgotz_n thou_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o that_o servitude_n under_o which_o they_o have_v long_o groan_v and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o cangius_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o seven_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o malgotz_n rehearse_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v which_o they_o all_o at_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o ridiculous_a but_o the_o next_o night_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n seem_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o person_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v cangius_n whereupon_o summon_v all_o the_o people_n together_o they_o command_v they_o the_o same_o and_o the_o prince_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o entitle_v he_o the_o first_o emperor_n in_o their_o language_n chan_n which_o signify_v king_n or_o emperor_n all_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o be_v aâ—ter_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o chan_n and_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o power_n this_o emperor_n free_v his_o people_n subdue_v georgia_n and_o the_o great_a armenia_n and_o afterward_o waste_v polonia_n and_o hungary_n 890._o 5._o antigonus_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v sow_v gold_n in_o a_o large_a and_o wide_a field_n that_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o flourish_v and_o grow_v ripe_a but_o that_o straight_o after_o he_o see_v all_o this_o golden_a harvest_n be_v reap_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o worthless_a stubble_n and_o stalk_n and_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o mithridates_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o euxine_a pontus_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o golden_a harvest_n this_o mithridates_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o persian_a magi_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o retinue_n of_o this_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n his_o country_n of_o persia_n be_v conquer_v and_o his_o own_o fortune_n ruin_v in_o that_o of_o the_o public_a the_o dream_n be_v not_o obscure_a neither_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o king_n therefore_o be_v awake_v and_o exceed_o terrify_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o mithridates_n and_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o previous_a oath_n for_o his_o silence_n demetrius_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o mithridates_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o by_o accident_n he_o encounter_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o king_n the_o young_a prince_n pity_v his_o friend_n and_o will_v willing_o assist_v he_o but_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o oath_n well_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o his_o spear_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n fly_v mithridates_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o admonish_v at_o once_o with_o those_o word_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o demetrius_n he_o privy_o fly_v into_o cappadocia_n and_o not_o long_o after_o found_v the_o famous_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n of_o pontus_n which_o continue_v from_o this_o man_n to_o the_o eight_o descent_n that_o other_o mithridates_n be_v very_a difficulty_n overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n 409._o 6._o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n at_o philippi_n artorius_n or_o as_o other_o m._n antonius_n musa_fw-la physician_n to_o octavianus_n have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o see_v minerva_n who_o command_v he_o to_o tell_v octavianus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o decline_v his_o be_v present_a at_o the_o battle_n which_o when_o caesar_n understand_v he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o litter_n to_o the_o army_n where_o he_o have_v not_o long_o remain_v before_o his_o tent_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o brutus_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o so_o timely_o remove_v 7._o quintus_fw-la catulus_n 223._o a_o noble_a roman_a see_v as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o depth_n of_o rest_n jupiter_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o see_v the_o same_o child_n huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o catulus_n offer_v to_o pluck_v from_o thence_o jupiter_n charge_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o very_a next_o morning_n when_o q._n catulus_n espy_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o street_n octavianus_n than_o a_o child_n afterward_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a acclamation_n say_v yes_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o last_o night_n i_o behold_v huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jupiter_n 8._o julius_n caesar_n be_v excite_v to_o large_a hope_n this_o way_n 502._o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o interpreter_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thereby_o presage_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o mother_n which_o he_o behold_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o man_n 9_o arlotte_n 126._o the_o mother_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v great_a with_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n like_o that_o of_o mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n the_o first_o persian_a monarch_n namely_o that_o her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v and_o dilate_a over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n 10._o whilst_o i_o live_v at_o prague_n say_v a_o english_a gentleman_n and_o one_o night_n have_v sit_v up_o very_o late_o drink_v at_o a_o feast_n 295._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sunbeam_n glance_v on_o my_o face_n as_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n i_o dream_v that_o a_o shadow_n pass_v by_o tell_v i_o that_o father_n be_v dead_a at_o which_o awake_v all_o in_o a_o sweat_n and_o affect_v with_o this_o dream_n i_o rise_v and_o write_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o in_o a_o paper-book_n which_o book_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o put_v into_o a_o barrel_n and_o send_v it_o from_o prague_n to_o stand_v thence_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o england_n and_o now_o be_v at_o nuremberg_n a_o merchant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n well_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o my_o relation_n arrive_v there_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o father_n die_v some_o two_o month_n past_a i_o list_v not_o to_o write_v any_o lie_v but_o that_o which_o i_o write_v be_v as_o true_a as_o strange_a when_o i_o return_v into_o england_n some_o four_o year_n after_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o barrel_n i_o send_v from_o prague_n nor_o look_v into_o the_o paper-book_n in_o which_o i_o have_v write_v this_o dream_n till_o i_o have_v call_v my_o sister_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n to_o be_v witness_n where_o myself_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v my_o write_a dream_n answer_v the_o very_a day_n of_o my_o father_n death_n 11._o the_o same_o gentleman_n say_v thus_o also_o 296._o i_o may_v lawful_o swear_v that_o which_o my_o kinsman_n have_v hear_v witness_v by_o my_o brother_n henry_n whilst_o he_o live_v that_o in_o my_o youth_n at_o cambridge_n i_o have_v the_o like_a dream_n of_o my_o mother_n death_n where_o my_o brother_n henry_n lie_v with_o i_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o dream_v that_o my_o mother_n pass_v by_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o commencement_n i_o be_v within_o five_o month_n to_o proceed_v master_n of_o art_n and_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o cambridge_n when_o i_o relate_v this_o dream_n to_o my_o brother_n both_o of_o we_o awake_v together_o in_o a_o sweat_n he_o protest_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v dream_v the_o very_a same_o and_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mother_n sickness_n neither_o in_o our_o youthful_a affection_n be_v any_o whit_n affect_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o dream_n 196._o yet_o the_o next_o carrier_n bring_v we_o word_n of_o our_o mother_n death_n 12._o doctor_n joseph_n hall_n than_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n since_o of_o norwich_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a office_n which_o angel_n do_v to_o god_n servant_n of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v that_o
be_v surname_v the_o ape_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o most_o ingenious_a imitation_n 235._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a carry_v his_o neck_n somewhat_o awry_o and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o courtier_n and_o great_a man_n take_v up_o the_o same_o as_o a_o fashion_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o his_o manner_n though_o in_o so_o maul_v a_o matter_n 236._o 11._o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o their_o feast_n clothes_n householdstuff_n and_o whole_a family_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v among_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o many_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o itself_o it_o straight_a become_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o while_o he_o himself_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n both_o in_o his_o diet_n and_o attire_n the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n sway_v more_o with_o the_o people_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o 319._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n vespasian_n that_o he_o can_v write_v in_o cipher_n and_o character_n most_o swift_o strive_v by_o way_n of_o sport_n and_o mirth_n with_o his_o own_o secretary_n and_o clerk_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o can_v write_v fast_o also_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o express_v exact_o any_o hand-writing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v once_o see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o notable_a forger_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o write_n 358._o 13._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1521._o do_v cut_v his_o hair_n short_a immediate_o all_o the_o english_a be_v so_o move_v with_o his_o example_n that_o they_o be_v all_o shear_v whereas_o before_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a hair_n 298._o 14._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n use_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n charles_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o latin_a language_n further_o than_o this_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la reguare_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o reign_v this_o advice_n of_o king_n lewis_n be_v so_o evil_o interpret_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n that_o thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o francis_n the_o first_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n most_o man_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 15._o ernestus_n 459._o prince_n of_o lunenburg_n complain_v to_o luther_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a drink_n that_o be_v at_o court_n luther_n reply_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o look_v thereunto_o ah_o sir_n say_v he_o we_o that_o be_v prince_n do_v so_o ourselves_o otherwise_o it_o will_v long_o since_o have_v go_v down_o manent_fw-la exempla_fw-la regentum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la when_o the_o abbot_n throw_v the_o dice_n the_o whole_a covent_n will_v play_v 16._o queen_n anne_n 84._o the_o wife_n of_o king_n james_n have_v a_o wen_n in_o her_o neck_n to_o hide_v which_o she_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o ruff_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o original_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o that_o fashion_n which_o soon_o after_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o england_n 17._o a_o certain_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n 539._o before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o diet_n or_o council_n use_v to_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v he_o water_n in_o a_o basin_n in_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o be_v stamp_v in_o gold_n the_o image_n of_o cato_n major_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o imitation_n of_o who_o virtue_n he_o have_v prudent_o propose_v for_o his_o practice_n 18._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n 652._o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n labour_v to_o wash_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o defile_a conscience_n by_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o with_o a_o discipline_n of_o plait_a cord_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o constant_a and_o sharp_a penance_n for_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n this_o discipline_n his_o son_n king_n philip_n ever_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n command_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v stain_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o charles_n his_o father_n afterward_o he_o send_v it_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o a_o sacred_a monument_n 19_o antoninus_n caracalla_n be_v come_v to_o troy_n 3810._o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n adorn_v it_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o dress_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o achilles_n he_o call_v festus_n his_o best_a belove_a freedman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patroclus_n while_o he_o be_v there_o festus_n die_v make_v away_o on_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bury_v he_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n as_o achilles_n do_v his_o friend_n indeed_o he_o bury_v he_o honourable_o use_v all_o the_o same_o rite_n as_o achilles_n have_v do_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o patroclus_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o he_o seek_v for_o hair_n to_o cast_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o thin_a hair_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o cause_v that_o little_a he_o have_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v clip_v off_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o also_o be_v a_o studious_a imitator_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o go_v in_o the_o macedonian_a habit_n choose_v out_o a_o band_n of_o young_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n cause_v they_o to_o use_v such_o arm_n as_o be_v use_v when_o alexander_n be_v alive_a and_o command_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o such_o captain_n as_o serve_v alexander_n in_o his_o war_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n among_o their_o soldier_n and_o countryman_n and_o sedition_n appease_v by_o they_o divers_a way_n near_o assos_n there_o be_v stone_n which_o in_o few_o day_n not_o only_o consume_v the_o flesh_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o very_a bone_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o palestine_n a_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o quality_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o their_o singular_a prudence_n and_o authority_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o cease_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o a_o people_n but_o to_o take_v such_o effectual_a course_n that_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o fermentation_n and_o distemper_n shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o remove_v of_o what_o force_n the_o presence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o other_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 974._o 1._o caius_z caesar_z the_o dictator_n intend_v to_o transfer_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n his_o legionary_n at_o rome_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o general_a mutiny_n desire_v to_o be_v disband_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o war_n caesar_n though_o otherwise_o persuade_v by_o all_o his_o friend_n go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n he_o call_v they_o quirite_n that_o be_v commoners_z of_o rome_n by_o which_o one_o word_n he_o so_o shame_v and_o subdue_v they_o that_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o be_v soldier_n and_o not_o commoner_n and_o be_v then_o by_o he_o public_o discharge_v they_o do_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o place_n 671._o 2._o arcagathus_n the_o son_n of_o agathocles_n have_v slay_v lycifcus_fw-la a_o great_a captain_n for_o some_o intemperate_a word_n whereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a put_v the_o army_n into_o such_o a_o commotion_n that_o they_o demand_v arcagathus_n to_o death_n and_o threaten_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o agathocles_n himself_o unless_o he_o do_v yield_v up_o his_o son_n beside_o this_o divers_z captains_z with_o their_o company_n speak_v of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n agathocles_n fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o some_o ignominious_a death_n think_v in_o case_n he_o must_v suffer_v he_o have_v better_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n so_o lay_v aside_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o put_v on_o a_o vile_a garment_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o they_o silence_n be_v make_v and_o all_o run_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a
all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o face_n do_v appear_v without_o it_o he_o die_v in_o the_o fifty_o five_o of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o tree_n year_n excel_v all_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n for_o humanity_n and_o easiness_n of_o access_n 274._o 4._o sanctius_n king_n of_o spain_n son_n of_o ranimirus_n carry_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o fat_a that_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v crassus_n be_v now_o grow_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o untried_a to_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o garsia_n king_n of_o navarre_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o miramoline_n king_n of_o corduba_n go_v over_o to_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v and_o in_o his_o court_n be_v cure_v by_o a_o herb_n prescribe_v by_o the_o physician_n of_o that_o king_n 274._o 5._o gabriel_n fallopius_n tell_v that_o he_o see_v a_o man_n who_o be_v extreme_o fat_a his_o skin_n be_v so_o thicken_v that_o he_o lose_v all_o feeling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o over_o impaction_n of_o the_o nerve_n thereby_o 550._o 6._o philetas_n of_o coos_n be_v a_o excellent_a critic_n and_o a_o very_a good_a poet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o withal_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o that_o exceed_a leanness_n and_o lightness_n that_o he_o common_o wear_v shoe_n of_o lead_n and_o carry_v lead_n about_o he_o lest_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n 7._o ptolomaeus_n euergetes_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sensuality_n and_o luxurious_a life_n be_v grow_v say_v possidonius_fw-la to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n his_o belly_n be_v swell_v with_o fat_a his_o waste_n so_o thick_a that_o scarce_o can_v any_o man_n compass_v it_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n he_o never_o come_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n on_o foot_n but_o he_o always_o lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n his_o son_n alexander_n who_o kill_v his_o mother_n be_v much_o fat_a than_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v unless_o he_o support_v himself_o with_o two_o crutch_n 550._o 8._o agatharcides_n tell_v of_o magan_n who_o reign_v fifty_o year_n in_o cyrene_n that_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o flow_v in_o luxury_n he_o grow_v to_o a_o prodigious_a corpulency_n in_o his_o latter_a year_n insomuch_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v suffocate_v with_o his_o own_o fat_a which_o he_o have_v gain_v in_o part_n by_o his_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o epicurism_n and_o excessive_a gluttony_n 562._o 9_o panaretus_n the_o scholar_n of_o arcecilaus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o ptolomaeus_n euergetes_n and_o retain_v by_o he_o with_o a_o annual_a stipend_n of_o twelve_o talent_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n he_o be_v exceed_v lean_a and_o slender_a notwithstanding_o which_o he_o never_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o consult_v any_o physician_n but_o pass_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o a_o most_o entire_a and_o perfect_a health_n 551._o 10._o cynesias_n be_v call_v by_o aristophanes_n and_o other_o philyrinus_n because_o he_o gird_v himself_o round_o within_o board_n of_o the_o wood_n philyra_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n lest_o through_o his_o exceed_a talness_n and_o slenderness_n he_o shall_v break_v in_o the_o waste_n 274._o 11_o i_o have_v see_v a_o young_a englishman_n who_o be_v carry_v throughout_o all_o italy_n and_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v without_o the_o payment_n of_o money_n he_o be_v of_o that_o monstrous_a both_o fatness_n and_o thickness_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n and_o montferat_fw-la command_v his_o picture_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n and_o naked_a as_o of_o a_o thing_n altogether_o extraordinary_a 274._o 12._o vitus_n a_o matera_fw-la be_v a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a but_o so_o fat_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v up_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n he_o breathe_v with_o great_a difficulty_n nor_o can_v he_o sleep_v lie_v along_o without_o present_a danger_n of_o suffocation_n all_o this_o be_v well_o know_v to_o most_o of_o the_o student_n in_o naples_n 13._o alphonsus_n avalus_fw-la be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v open_v 11._o and_o the_o carcase_n take_v care_n of_o by_o physician_n and_o dry_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o salt_n and_o sand_n and_o other_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o fat_a of_o his_o body_n run_v through_o his_o chest_n of_o lead_n whereinto_o he_o be_v put_v and_o lard_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o vault_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v 14._o anno_fw-la 1520._o there_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n bear_v in_o diethmarsia_n 279._o but_o live_v sometime_o in_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n in_o sueden_n this_o man_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christian_n the_o second_o king_n of_o denmark_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n such_o be_v his_o extreme_a corpulency_n that_o they_o who_o conduct_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o thrust_v he_o in_o at_o it_o the_o guard_n that_o go_v to_o convey_v he_o thither_o be_v to_o hasten_v back_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o torture_n of_o some_o other_o person_n so_o that_o be_v extreme_a angry_a to_o be_v thus_o delay_v they_o thrust_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o corner_n thereabouts_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o man_n escape_v be_v put_v into_o prison_n as_o be_v intend_v 15._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o of_o that_o name_n 279._o have_v so_o mighty_a a_o belly_n and_o be_v so_o extreme_o corpulent_a that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n his_o fatness_n be_v proverbial_a in_o rome_n so_o that_o when_o they_o will_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a well_o feed_v they_o use_v to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v as_o fat_a as_o pope_n leo._n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o longaevity_n and_o length_n of_o life_n in_o some_o person_n he_o who_o have_v but_o dip_v into_o anatomy_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hang_v upon_o very_o tender_a filament_n consider_v this_o with_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o disease_n that_o lie_v in_o ambush_n ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o accident_n that_o we_o be_v otherwise_o daily_o liable_a unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o life_n draw_v out_o but_o to_o a_o moderate_a space_n sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la saliva_fw-la crassior_fw-la male_a lapsa_fw-la per_fw-la fauces_fw-la subiâ—â—_n strangulaverit_fw-la say_v seneca_n their_o very_a spittle_n have_v end_v they_o so_o little_o be_v sufficient_a to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tenement_n the_o near_a the_o felicity_n of_o they_o that_o â—ollow_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o memorial_n enter_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o peterborough_n for_o one_o northamptonshire_n who_o be_v sexton_n thereof_o inter_v two_o queen_n therein_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o mary_n of_o scotland_n more_o than_o fifty_o year_n intercede_v betwixt_o their_o several_a sepulture_n this_o vivacious_a sexton_n also_o bury_v two_o generation_n or_o the_o people_n in_o that_o place_n twice_o over_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o long_a life_n be_v allege_v by_o such_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o smell_a to_o perfect_a mould_n make_v of_o man_n consume_v body_n be_v a_o preservative_n of_o life_n 2._o richaâ—d_n chamond_n esquire_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n a_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o long_a life_n 18._o in_o serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n almost_o sixty_o year_n he_o see_v above_o â—ifty_a several_a judge_n of_o the_o western_a circuit_n be_v uncle_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o three_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o and_o see_v his_o young_a child_n above_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n 3._o garsias_n arâ—tinus_n live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n in_o a_o continue_a state_n of_o good_a health_n and_o decease_v without_o be_v seize_v with_o any_o apparent_a disease_n 1098._o only_o perceive_v his_o strength_n somewhat_o weaken_v thus_o write_v petrarch_n of_o he_o to_o who_o garcias_n be_v great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o father_n side_n 135._o 4._o a_o while_n since_o in_o herefordshire_n at_o their_o maygaâ—â—es_n say_v my_o lord_n of_o s._n alban_n there_o be_v a_o morris_n dance_n of_o eight_o man_n who_o year_n put_v together_o make_v up_o eight_o hundred_o that_o which_o be_v want_v of_o a_o hundred_o in_o some_o superabounding_a in_o other_o 110._o 5._o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o william_n pawlet_n marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n twenty_o year_n together_o who_o die_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o he_o live_v in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n and_o odd_a day_n during_o the_o
reign_n of_o nine_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o see_v say_v another_o the_o child_n of_o his_o child_n child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o die_v 1572._o 6._o georgias_n leontinus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n live_v in_o health_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o day_n his_o answer_n be_v by_o not_o addict_v himself_o to_o any_o voluptuous_a live_n 134._o 7._o most_o memorable_a be_v that_o of_o cornarus_n the_o venetian_a who_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n begaâ—_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v first_o by_o measure_n to_o a_o certain_a weight_n thereby_o to_o recover_v his_o health_n this_o cure_n turn_v by_o use_n into_o a_o diet_n that_o diet_n into_o a_o extraordinary_a long_a life_n even_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o better_a without_o any_o decay_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o health_n 128._o 8._o hypocrates_n coâ—s_z the_o famous_a physician_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n and_o approve_a and_o credit_v his_o own_o art_n by_o so_o long_a a_o life_n 166._o 9_o mr._n carew_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o cornwall_n assure_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v ordinary_a there_o in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o most_o person_n accompany_v with_o a_o able_a use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o sense_n one_o polezew_v say_v he_o late_o live_v reach_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o one_o beauchamp_n to_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o himself_o dwell_v he_o profess_v to_o have_v remember_v the_o decease_n of_o four_o within_o fourteen_o week_n space_n who_o year_n add_v together_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o the_o same_o gentleman_n make_v this_o epigram_n or_o epitaph_n upon_o one_o brawn_n a_o irish_a man_n but_o a_o cornish_a beggar_n here_o brawn_n the_o quondam_a beggar_n lie_v who_o count_v by_o his_o tale_n some_o sixscore_o winter_n and_o above_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o ale_n ale_n be_v his_o meat_n his_o drink_n his_o cloth_n ale_n do_v his_o death_n deprive_v and_o can_v he_o still_o have_v drink_v his_o ale_n he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a 106._o 10._o democritus_n of_o abdera_n a_o most_o studious_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o investigation_n of_o thing_n who_o live_v in_o great_a solitude_n and_o poverty_n yet_o do_v arrive_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n 11._o galeria_n câ—piola_n a_o player_n and_o a_o dancer_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o a_o novice_n in_o what_o year_n of_o her_o age_n be_v not_o know_v but_o ninety_o nine_o year_n after_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o theatre_n by_o pompey_n the_o great_a she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o not_o now_o for_o a_o actress_n but_o a_o wonder_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o solemnity_n for_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o augustus_n she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o three_o time_n 12._o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n 117._o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o martyrdom_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n first_o s._n paul_n host_n afterward_o his_o fellow-labourer_n live_v together_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o famous_a wedlock_n at_o least_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n a_o piece_n for_o they_o be_v both_o alive_a under_o pope_n christus_fw-la the_o first_o 13._o william_n postel_n a_o frenchman_n live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o well_o nigh_o twenty_o year_n 134._o and_o yet_o the_o top_n of_o his_o beard_n on_o the_o upper_a lip_n be_v black_a and_o not_o gray_a at_o all_o 14._o johannes_n summer-matterus_a my_o great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n 234._o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a family_n after_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o thirty_o year_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n at_o who_o wedding_n which_o be_v twenty_o year_n after_o the_o old_a man_n be_v present_a and_o live_v six_o year_n after_o that_o so_o that_o he_o complete_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o without_o complain_v of_o any_o more_o grievous_a accident_n than_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v escape_n by_o reason_n of_o wind_n six_o year_n before_o his_o death_n my_o father_n his_o grandchild_n discourse_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n ten_o man_n yet_o leave_v who_o be_v more_o aged_a than_o himself_o 15._o arganthonius_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tartessian_o 48._o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o eighty_o year_n when_o the_o phocensian_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n who_o open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o visit_v tyrrhenia_n iberia_n and_o tartessus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n say_v herodotus_n 16._o in_o the_o last_o taxation_n 110._o number_n and_o review_n of_o the_o eight_o region_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roll_n say_v pliny_n four_o and_o fifty_o person_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n seven_o and_o fifty_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o two_o of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o â—our_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o thirty_o or_o a_o hundred_o of_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o last_o of_o all_o three_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o this_o search_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o father_n and_o son_n 17._o galen_n the_o great_a physician_n 1096._o who_o flourish_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o twenty_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v never_o seize_v with_o any_o sickness_n save_v only_o with_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o fever_n for_o one_o day_n only_o the_o rule_v he_o observe_v be_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v his_o fill_n nor_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n raw_a and_o to_o carry_v always_o about_o he_o some_o one_o or_o other_o perfume_n 18._o james_n sands_n of_o horborne_n in_o staffordshire_n 166._o near_o birmingham_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o his_o wife_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n past_a he_o outlive_v five_o lease_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n a_o piece_n make_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v marry_v 19_o i_o myself_o say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n know_v the_o old_a countess_n of_o desmond_n of_o inchequin_n in_o munster_n northumberland_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1589_o and_o many_o year_n sinâ—e_v who_o be_v marry_v in_o edward_n the_o four_o time_n and_o hold_v her_o jointure_n from_o all_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n since_o then_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n in_o munster_n can_v witness_v the_o lord_n bacon_n cast_v up_o her_o age_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o â—nd_v forty_o at_o the_o least_o add_v withal_o ter_n per_fw-la vice_n dentisse_fw-la that_o she_o recover_v her_o tooth_n after_o the_o cast_v they_o three_o several_a time_n 48._o 20._o thomas_n parr_n son_n of_o john_n parr_n bear_v at_o alberbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o winnington_n in_o shropshire_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1483_o at_o eighty_o year_n he_o marry_v his_o first_o wife_n jane_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o two_o year_n have_v but_o two_o child_n by_o she_o both_o of_o they_o short_o live_v the_o one_o live_v but_o a_o month_n the_o other_o but_o a_o few_o year_n be_v age_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n milton_n and_o with_o remarkable_a strength_n get_v she_o with_o child_n he_o live_v to_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n two_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o thomas_n earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o westminster_n he_o sleep_v away_o most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v thus_o characterised_a by_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o he_o from_o head_n to_o heel_v his_o body_n have_v all_o over_o a_o quick_a set_v thick_o set_v natural_a hairy_a cover_n change_v of_o air_n and_o diet_n better_a in_o itself_o but_o worse_a for_o he_o with_o the_o trouble_n of_o many_o visitant_n or_o spectator_n rather_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v accelerate_a his_o death_n which_o happen_v westminster_n november_n the_o fifteen_o anno_fw-la 1634_o
pulpit_n where_o he_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o about_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a his_o text_n be_v seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a good_a sermon_n and_o go_v clear_o through_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o note_n after_o sermon_n i_o go_v with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n where_o i_o propose_v these_o several_a follow_a question_n to_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n report_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o hair_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v a_o new_a set_v of_o tooth_n come_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o eyesight_n ever_o fail_v he_o and_o whether_o in_o any_o measure_n he_o find_v his_o strength_n renew_v unto_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o distinct_o to_o all_o these_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o understand_v the_o newsbook_n report_v his_o hair_n to_o become_v a_o dark_a brown_a again_o but_o that_o be_v false_a he_o take_v his_o cap_n off_o and_o show_v i_o it_o it_o be_v come_v again_o like_o a_o child_n but_o rather_o flaxen_a than_o either_o brown_a or_o grey_a for_o his_o tooth_n he_o have_v three_o come_v within_o these_o two_o year_n not_o yet_o to_o their_o perfection_n while_o he_o breed_v they_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o forty_o year_n since_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o big_a print_n without_o spectacle_n and_o now_o he_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v no_o print_n so_o small_a no_o write_a hand_n so_o small_a but_o he_o can_v read_v it_o without_o they_o for_o his_o strength_n he_o think_v himself_o as_o strong_a now_o as_o he_o have_v be_v these_o twenty_o year_n not_o long_o since_o he_o walk_v to_o alnwick_n to_o dinner_n and_o back_o again_o six_o north_n country_n mile_n he_o be_v now_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o ever_o since_o lâ—st_v may_n a_o hearty_a body_n very_o cheerful_a and_o stoop_v very_o much_o he_o have_v five_o child_n after_o he_o be_v eighty_o year_n of_o year_n four_o of_o they_o lusty_a lass_n now_o live_v with_o he_o the_o other_o die_v late_o his_o wife_n yet_o hardly_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o write_v himself_o machel_n vivan_n he_o be_v a_o scottish_a man_n bear_v near_o aberdeen_n i_o forget_v the_o town_n name_n where_o he_o be_v now_o pastor_n he_o have_v be_v there_o fifty_o year_n windsor_n sept._n 28._o 1657._o be_v assure_v love_a friend_n thomas_n atkins_n 2._o to_o this_o may_v sit_o be_v annex_v a_o letter_n which_o plempius_n say_v he_o see_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o wonderful_a old_a man_n himself_o 120._o date_v from_o lesbury_n octob._n the_o 19_o 1657._o to_o one_o william_n lialkus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o antwerp_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v whereas_o you_o desire_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o newcastle_n to_o the_o parish_n of_o lesbury_n to_o inquire_v concern_v john_n maklin_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o such_o man_n be_v know_v ever_o to_o be_v or_o have_v live_v there_o for_o these_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v during_o which_o time_n i_o patrick_n makel_n wian_n have_v be_v minister_n of_o that_o parish_n wherein_o i_o have_v all_o that_o time_n be_v present_a teach_v and_o do_v yet_o continue_v to_o teach_v there_o but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o some_o satisfaction_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o be_v bear_v at_o whithorn_n in_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o breed_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o i_o commence_v master_n of_o art_n whence_o travel_v into_o england_n i_o keep_v school_n and_o sometime_o preach_v till_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n i_o be_v induct_v into_o the_o church_n of_o lesbury_n where_o i_o now_o live_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o my_o body_n it_o be_v now_o the_o three_o year_n since_o i_o have_v two_o new_a tooth_n one_o in_o my_o upper_a and_o the_o other_o in_o my_o nether_a jaw_n as_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o touch_n my_o sight_n much_o decay_v many_o year_n ago_o be_v now_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o my_o age_n become_v clear_a hair_n adorn_v my_o heretofore_o bald_a skull_n i_o be_v never_o of_o a_o fat_a but_o a_o slender_a mean_a habit_n of_o body_n my_o diet_n have_v be_v and_o moderate_v nor_o be_v i_o ever_o accustom_v to_o feast_v and_o tipple_v hunger_n be_v the_o best_a sauce_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o use_v to_o feed_v to_o satiety_n all_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o true_a which_o i_o have_v serious_o though_o over_o hasty_o confirm_v to_o you_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o patrick_n makel_n wian_a minister_n of_o lesbury_n 3._o that_o worthy_a person_n 51._o d._n pieruccius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n and_o host_n to_o the_o great_a scioppius_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o a_o certain_a german_a then_o live_v in_o italy_n have_v at_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n recover_v to_o himself_o both_o new_a tooth_n and_o black_a hair_n and_o have_v extend_v his_o life_n to_o a_o great_a many_o year_n with_o the_o only_a use_n of_o a_o extract_n of_o black_a hellebore_n with_o wine_n and_o roles_n 4._o alexander_n benedictus_n tell_v of_o victoria_fw-la fabrianensis_fw-la 300._o a_o woman_n of_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n that_o then_o her_o tooth_n come_v anew_o and_o that_o though_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n be_v fall_v off_o yet_o it_o also_o come_v afresh_o 5._o torquemada_n assure_v we_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1531._o it_o be_v bruire_v throughout_o italy_n 168._o that_o at_o tarentum_n there_o live_v a_o old_a man_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v grow_v young_a again_o he_o have_v change_v his_o skin_n like_a unto_o the_o snake_n and_o have_v recover_v a_o new_a be_v withal_o he_o be_v become_v so_o young_a and_o fresh_a that_o those_o who_o have_v see_v he_o before_o can_v then_o scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v continue_v above_o fifty_o yea_o in_o this_o estate_n he_o grow_v at_o length_n to_o be_v so_o old_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bark_n of_o tree_n whereunto_o he_o further_o add_v another_o story_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 168._o 6._o ferdinand_n lopez_n of_o castegnede_v historiographer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v that_o nonnio_n de_fw-fr cugne_n be_v viceroy_n at_o the_o indies_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o there_o be_v a_o man_n bring_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v aver_v by_o good_a proof_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o city_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v unpeople_v be_v then_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o the_o east_n indies_n he_o have_v grow_v young_a again_o four_o time_n change_v his_o white_a hair_n and_o recover_v his_o new_a tooth_n when_o the_o viceroy_n do_v see_v he_o he_o then_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n black_a although_o he_o have_v not_o much_o and_o there_o be_v by_o chance_n a_o physician_n at_o the_o time_n present_a the_o viceroy_n will_v he_o to_o feel_v the_o old_a man_n pulse_n which_o he_o find_v as_o good_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o bengala_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v at_o time_n near_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n whereof_o some_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o be_v put_v away_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o wonder_n do_v often_o inquire_v and_o have_v yearly_a news_n of_o he_o by_o the_o fleet_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o he_o live_v above_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n 300._o 7._o a_o old_a abbatess_n be_v decrepit_a sudden_o become_v young_a her_o monthly_a corse_n return_v her_o rugged_a and_o wrinkle_a skin_n grow_v smooth_a her_o hoary_a hair_n become_v black_a and_o new_a tooth_n in_o her_o head_n and_o pap_n swell_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o virgin_n 146._o 8._o the_o â—lesh_n of_o a_o viper_n prepare_v and_o eat_v clariâ—ies_v the_o eyesight_n strengthen_v the_o sinew_n corroberate_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o according_a to_o dioscorides_n procure_v a_o long_a and_o healthful_a age_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v proverbial_o say_v to_o have_v eat_v a_o snake_n who_o look_v young_a than_o accustom_a nor_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o viper_n less_o sovereign_a i_o have_v hear_v it_o credible_o report_v by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n how_o a_o gentleman_n long_o desperate_o sick_a be_v restore_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o health_n with_o more_o
of_o and_o know_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o also_o use_v then_o to_o read_v book_n as_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliothica_fw-la witness_n of_o he_o 13._o the_o illustrious_a count_n gaspar_n scioppius_n 108._o the_o honour_n of_o his_o age_n assure_v i_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o io._n mich._n pierruccius_fw-la a_o person_n of_o know_a ability_n in_o milan_n when_o he_o be_v young_a use_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o compose_v very_o elegant_a verse_n and_o write_v they_o down_o exact_o by_o that_o light_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n 14._o a_o excellent_a and_o very_a discreet_a person_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o 1â—_n that_o some_o time_n since_o whilst_o she_o be_v talk_v with_o some_o other_o lady_n upon_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o object_n she_o look_v upon_o appear_v to_o she_o die_v with_o unsual_a colour_n some_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o another_o but_o all_o so_o bright_a and_o vivid_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o much_o delight_v as_o surprise_v with_o they_o but_o that_o find_v the_o apparition_n to_o continue_v she_o fear_v it_o portend_v some_o very_a great_a alteration_n as_o to_o her_o health_n as_o indeed_o the_o day_n after_o she_o be_v assault_v with_o such_o violence_n by_o hysterical_a and_o hypochondriacal_a distemper_n as_o both_o make_v she_o rave_v for_o some_o day_n and_o give_v she_o during_o that_o time_n a_o bastard_n palsy_n 14._o 15._o be_v a_o while_n since_o in_o a_o town_n where_o the_o plague_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n and_o inquire_v of_o a_o ingenious_a man_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o without_o scruple_n to_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o it_o about_o the_o odd_a symptom_n of_o a_o disease_n that_o have_v sweep_v away_o so_o many_o there_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v divers_a patient_n to_o who_o he_o be_v call_v before_o they_o take_v their_o bed_n or_o have_v any_o evident_a symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o infect_v upon_o peculiar_a observation_n that_o be_v ask_v they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o neighbour_a object_n and_o particular_o his_o clothes_n appear_v to_o they_o beautify_v with_o most_o glorious_a colour_n like_o those_o of_o the_o rain_n bow_n oftentimes_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a as_o well_o as_o early_a symptom_n by_o which_o this_o odd_a pestilence_n disclose_v itself_o and_o when_o i_o ask_v how_o long_o the_o patient_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v thus_o affect_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o common_o for_o about_o a_o day_n 19_o 16._o i_o know_v a_o lady_n of_o unquestionable_a veracity_n who_o have_v late_o by_o a_o desperate_a fall_n receive_v several_a hurt_n and_o particular_o a_o considerable_a one_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o her_o face_n near_o her_o eye_n have_v her_o sight_n so_o trouble_v and_o disorder_v that_o as_o she_o have_v more_o than_o once_o relate_v to_o i_o not_o only_a when_o the_o next_o morning_n one_o of_o her_o servant_n come_v to_o her_o bedside_n to_o ask_v how_o she_o do_v his_o clothes_n appear_v adorn_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o colour_n that_o she_o be_v say_v present_o to_o command_v he_o to_o withdraw_v but_o the_o image_n in_o her_o hang_n do_v for_o many_o day_n after_o appear_v to_o she_o if_o the_o room_n be_v not_o extraordinary_o darken_v embellish_v with_o several_a offensive_o vivid_v colour_n which_o no_o body_n else_o can_v see_v in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o white_a object_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o she_o adorn_v with_o more_o luminous_a colour_n than_o other_o and_o whether_o she_o see_v not_o some_o which_o she_o can_v not_o now_o describe_v to_o any_o who_o eye_n have_v never_o be_v distemper_v she_o answer_v i_o that_o sometime_o she_o think_v she_o see_v colour_n so_o new_a and_o glorious_a that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o she_o can_v not_o describe_v by_o their_o likeness_n to_o any_o she_o have_v behold_v before_o or_o since_o and_o that_o white_a do_v so_o disorder_v her_o sight_n that_o if_o several_a day_n after_o her_o fall_n she_o look_v upon_o the_o inside_n of_o a_o book_n she_o fancy_v she_o there_o see_v colour_n like_o those_o of_o the_o rainbow_n and_o even_o when_o she_o think_v herself_o pretty_a well_o recover_v and_o make_v bold_a to_o leave_v her_o chamber_n the_o come_n into_o a_o place_n where_o wall_n and_o ceiling_n be_v white_v over_o make_v those_o object_n appear_v to_o she_o with_o such_o glorious_a and_o dazzle_a colour_n as_o much_o offend_v her_o sight_n and_o make_v she_o repent_v her_o venturousness_n and_o she_o add_v that_o the_o distemper_n of_o her_o eye_n last_v no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o week_n though_o since_o that_o she_o have_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o write_v much_o without_o find_v the_o least_o inconvenience_n in_o so_o do_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o quickness_n or_o dulness_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a man_n mr._n peacham_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a lady_n here_o in_o england_n 96._o who_o cheek_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o a_o blister_n at_o the_o tender_a touch_n of_o a_o rose_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o assign_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o antipathy_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o some_o peculiarity_n in_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o ear_n or_o otherwise_o that_o occasion_v some_o sort_n of_o sound_n to_o be_v so_o unpleasant_a and_o even_o intolerable_a to_o some_o more_o than_o other_o 1._o wenceslaus_n the_o three_o 421._o king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o noise_n of_o bell_n when_o they_o be_v ring_v so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o they_o he_o use_v to_o stop_v both_o his_o ear_n with_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o prague_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o abstain_v from_o ring_v especial_o the_o big_a bell_n 2._o petrus_n carrera_n 424._o a_o spaniard_n and_o governor_n of_o guleta_n in_o africa_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o smell_n of_o gunpowder_n nor_o endure_v the_o report_n of_o great_a gun_n so_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o the_o enemy_n he_o run_v into_o subterranean_a cavern_n and_o vault_a place_n under_o the_o ground_n stop_v up_o both_o his_o ear_n with_o piece_n of_o silk_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v make_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o sinan_n bassa_n which_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1574._o 3._o when_o sybeni_fw-la in_o italy_n be_v destroy_v the_o noise_n of_o that_o battle_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o be_v fight_v who_o then_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n in_o greece_n 484._o 4._o those_o who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o nilus_n have_v its_o fall_n and_o where_o that_o impetuous_a river_n rush_v headlong_o 421._o from_o the_o high_a and_o steep_a rock_n have_v their_o ear_n so_o beat_v upon_o with_o continual_a noise_n that_o they_o utter_o lose_v their_o hear_n or_o rather_o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o without_o any_o trouble_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v those_o sound_n which_o be_v intolerable_a to_o other_o man_n nor_o can_v they_o hear_v unless_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o with_o extreme_a loudness_n and_o vehemency_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v daily_o observe_v do_v befall_v miller_n and_o such_o man_n as_o continual_o live_v within_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o water-mill_n 5._o histiaeus_n 382._o the_o milesian_n tyrant_n with_o his_o man_n be_v leave_v by_o darius_n to_o defend_v a_o bridge_n upon_o ister_n against_o the_o scythian_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o be_v go_v upward_o into_o the_o country_n histiaeus_n have_v cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o secure_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n against_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o scythian_n and_o so_o lie_v off_o from_o it_o with_o his_o ship_n when_o therefore_o darius_n return_v and_o find_v he_o nor_o his_o ship_n there_o he_o command_v a_o egyptian_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o call_v histiaeus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o that_o hear_v the_o call_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o his_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o watchful_a and_o intentive_a than_o other_o or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o acute_a in_o his_o hear_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o immediate_o return_v at_o the_o summons_n and_o join_v his_o ship_n to_o the_o bridge_n where_o it_o be_v break_v he_o thereby_o deliver_v darius_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scythian_n who_o be_v in_o
of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o ship_n as_o he_o think_v may_v ply_v thereabouts_o 188._o 6._o the_o melancholy_a searcher_n after_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n never_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o project_n as_o then_o when_o it_o have_v delude_v they_o and_o never_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o strong_a hope_n to_o be_v enrich_v by_o their_o art_n than_o when_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o beggary_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o scoff_v aâ—d_v scornful_a disposition_n of_o some_o man_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v reward_v 24._o at_o boghar_n a_o city_n of_o the_o zagathian_a tartar_n there_o be_v a_o river_n which_o cause_v to_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o leg_n which_o if_o not_o pull_v out_o or_o pare_v away_o procure_v a_o certain_a death_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o the_o intemperate_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a member_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v down_o danger_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o inconsiderate_a person_n some_o man_n dig_v their_o grave_n with_o their_o tongue_n as_o effectual_o as_o other_o do_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o other_o also_o while_o the_o petulant_a speech_n and_o provocation_n of_o one_o man_n have_v involve_v thousand_o in_o a_o destiny_n as_o undeserved_a as_o unexpected_a 254._o 1._o king_n william_n the_o first_o of_o england_n when_o he_o be_v in_o year_n be_v very_o corpulent_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n much_o distemper_v in_o his_o body_n once_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o french_a king_n hear_v of_o his_o sickness_n scoff_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v in_o childbed_n of_o his_o great_a belly_n which_o so_o incense_a king_n william_n that_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n resurrection_n and_o his_o brightness_n his_o usual_a oath_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v church_v of_o that_o child_n he_o will_v offer_v a_o thousand_o light_n in_o france_n and_o indeed_o he_o perform_v it_o for_o he_o enter_v france_n in_o arm_n and_o set_v many_o town_n and_o corn_n field_n in_o fire_n 640._o 2._o henry_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o france_n to_o demand_v the_o surrender_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n it_o be_v say_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o dauphin_n who_o in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n sickness_n manage_v the_o state_n send_v to_o king_n henry_n a_o tun_n of_o tennis_n ball_n in_o derision_n of_o this_o youth_n as_o fit_a to_o play_v with_o they_o than_o to_o manage_v arm_n which_o king_n henry_n take_v in_o such_o scorn_n that_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v toss_v such_o iron_n ball_n among_o they_o that_o the_o best_a in_o france_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v a_o racket_n to_o return_v they_o nor_o be_v he_o worse_a than_o his_o word_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n do_v manifest_a at_o large_a 341._o 3._o antigonus_n a_o potent_a king_n of_o macedonia_n have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n it_o fall_v out_o on_o a_o time_n that_o theocritus_n the_o chian_a be_v by_o some_o drag_v along_o that_o he_o may_v come_v before_o the_o king_n his_o friend_n to_o comfort_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v experience_n the_o king_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o his_o eye_n what_o then_o say_v he_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v be_v save_v allude_v to_o the_o king_n misfortune_n antigonus_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o his_o bitter_a as_o well_o as_o unseasonable_a scoff_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v although_o he_o have_v before_o swear_v he_o will_v spare_v he_o 4._o narses_n the_o eunuch_n be_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n 64._o and_o from_o a_o seller_n of_o paper_n and_o book_n arrive_v to_o the_o honour_n to_o succeed_v the_o famous_a belisarius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o generalissimo_n after_o he_o have_v renown_v himself_o by_o a_o thousand_o gallant_a action_n at_o last_o whether_o through_o envy_n or_o his_o ill_a fortune_n or_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o people_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o empress_n insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o letter_n full_a of_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n advise_v he_o also_o therein_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o spindle_n and_o distaff_n narses_n be_v so_o incense_v hereat_o that_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v weave_v they_o such_o a_o web_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o easy_o undo_v again_o and_o thereupon_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n he_o conceive_v to_o be_v do_v he_o he_o call_v in_o the_o lombard_n to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o roman_a territory_n which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o desirous_a of_o but_o have_v hitherto_o be_v restrain_v by_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o misery_n 5._o when_o the_o fleming_n revolt_v from_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n 118._o they_o out_o of_o derision_n call_v he_o the_o find_v king_n and_o advance_v a_o great_a cock_n on_o their_o principal_a standard_n the_o device_n whereof_o be_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v crow_v the_o find_a king_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o city_n this_o so_o exasperate_v the_o great_a courage_n of_o philip_n that_o he_o wage_v they_o war_n give_v they_o battle_n and_o defeat_v they_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o froysard_n assure_v we_o that_o of_o a_o huge_a army_n of_o rebel_n there_o be_v not_o one_o leave_v who_o become_v not_o a_o victim_n of_o his_o vengeance_n 6._o when_o romulus_n have_v set_v up_o some_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n 365._o his_o brother_n remus_n in_o derision_n of_o his_o brother_n work_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o those_o his_o fortification_n leap_v over_o they_o whereat_o romulus_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o he_o make_v his_o life_n the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v so_o great_a a_o insolence_n 9_o p._n scipio_n nasica_n 204._o the_o same_o who_o be_v consul_n decree_v a_o war_n against_o jugurth_n who_o with_o most_o holy_a hand_n receive_v mother_n idaea_n pass_v from_o the_o phrygian_a seat_n to_o our_o altar_n who_o oppress_v both_o many_o and_o pestilent_a sedition_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o for_o divers_a year_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v a_o petitioner_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o edileship_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o candidate_n be_v gripe_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o who_o have_v harden_v it_o with_o labour_n in_o the_o country_n he_o jest_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o walk_v upon_o his_o foot_n this_o scoff_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v near_o be_v carry_v among_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scipio_n repulse_n for_o all_o the_o rural_a tribe_n judge_v they_o be_v upbraid_v with_o poverty_n by_o he_o discharge_v their_o anger_n upon_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o their_o vote_n 8._o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n come_v against_o lucullus_n with_o so_o great_a force_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o roman_n march_v up_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n he_o say_v to_o they_o about_o he_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o make_v war_n they_o be_v to_o few_o if_o as_o ambassador_n they_o be_v to_o many_o yet_o those_o few_o roman_n so_o distress_v he_o and_o his_o numerous_a army_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o tiara_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o his_o flight_n it_o be_v find_v by_o a_o soldier_n and_o bring_v to_o lucullus_n who_o soon_o after_o take_v tigranocerâ—a_n itself_o from_o he_o 9_o monica_n afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o s._n augustin_n 5._o in_o her_o young_a year_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o sip_v and_o drink_v wine_n lesser_a draught_n by_o wedge_n widen_v her_o throat_n for_o great_a till_o at_o last_o she_o can_v fetch_v off_o her_o whole_a one_o now_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o young_a maid_n former_o her_o partner_n in_o pot_v fall_v at_o variance_n with_o she_o and_o as_o malice_n when_o she_o shoot_v draw_v her_o arrow_n to_o the_o head_n call_v her_o toss-pot_n and_o drunkard_n whereupon_o monica_n reform_v herself_o and_o turn_v temperate_a thus_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o scoff_v sometime_o make_v wholesome_a physic_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o good_a will_n 218._o 10._o a_o roman_a legate_n return_v out_o of_o asia_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o
draw_v thither_o with_o his_o fleet_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o term_n the_o captain_n must_v mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o â—irst_n lot_n fall_v upon_o sextus_n who_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o ship_n there_o they_o sup_v and_o discourse_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o mirth_n when_o mâ—nas_n the_o free_a man_n of_o sextus_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n come_v and_o thus_o whisper_v sextus_n in_o the_o ear_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sâ—all_v cut_v the_o cable_n put_v off_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v thou_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bridge_n which_o join_v the_o ship_n and_o shore_n together_o and_o that_o remove_v the_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o upon_o those_o two_o who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o roman_a welfare_n rely_v but_o sextus_n value_v his_o faith_n give_v and_o say_v he_o thou_o menas_z perhaps_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o since_o they_o be_v here_o let_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o perjury_n be_v none_o of_o my_o property_n 12._o fabius_n have_v agree_v with_o hannibal_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o captive_n faâ—io_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o in_o number_n shall_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o overplus_n fabius_n certify_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o agreement_n and_o that_o hannibal_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o more_o captive_n the_o money_n may_v be_v send_v to_o reduce_v they_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o twit_v fabius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o nor_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v those_o man_n who_o cowardice_n have_v make_v they_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o enemy_n fabius_n take_v patient_o this_o anger_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o money_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o deceive_v hannibal_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o rome_n with_o command_n to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o money_n to_o the_o camp_n he_o do_v so_o and_o speedy_o come_v back_o he_o send_v hannibal_n the_o money_n and_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o who_o will_v afterward_o have_v repay_v he_o but_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o 43._o 13._o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o son_n be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n upon_o their_o say_v give_v that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o return_v the_o fleming_n to_o their_o obedience_n who_o rebel_v and_o with_o the_o english_a molest_v philip_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v rewrn_v themselves_o to_o their_o wont_a durance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o prison_n guy_n short_o after_o die_v 321._o 14._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n leave_v three_o son_n behind_o he_o sanctius_n alphonsus_n and_o garcius_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o live_v not_o long_o in_o mutual_a peace_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n sanctius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a disposition_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n overcome_v und_fw-ge take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n constrain_v religion_n last_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o privy_o desert_v his_o cloister_n and_o in_o company_n with_o petrus_n ansurius_fw-la a_o earl_n he_o flee_v for_o protection_n to_o almenon_n king_n of_o toledo_n he_o be_v a_o moor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o there_o have_v be_v friendship_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ferdinand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o distress_a prince_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o he_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hair_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v up_o a_o end_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v several_a time_n stroke_v down_o with_o the_o hand_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o upright_a posture_n the_o moorish_a soothsayer_n interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o evil_a abodement_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o toledo_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o prefer_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o may_v apprehend_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o king_n sanctius_n be_v slay_v by_o conspirator_n at_o zamora_n and_o his_o sister_n vrrata_fw-la be_v well_o affect_v to_o this_o her_o brother_n send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n advise_v he_o by_o some_o craft_n and_o with_o celerity_n to_o quit_v the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o be_v alphonsus_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o patron_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o come_v to_o almâ—â—on_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o now_o say_v he_o noble_a prince_n complete_a your_o royal_a savour_n to_o i_o by_o send_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o liâ—e_z i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o sceptre_n of_o your_o generosity_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o crown_n if_o with_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n you_o have_v flee_v without_o my_o privity_n for_o i_o know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sanctius_n and_o silent_o i_o await_v whaâ—_n course_n you_o will_v take_v and_o have_v dispose_v upon_o the_o way_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v return_v you_o back_o from_o your_o â—light_n have_v it_o be_v attempt_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o you_o be_v that_o during_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o my_o elder_a son_n hissemus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o with_o money_n and_o a_o honourable_a retinue_n this_o alphonsus_n do_v afterward_o take_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o toledo_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o almenon_n and_o his_o son_n 15._o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 44._o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o afterward_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n here_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o return_v unto_o france_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o subject_n submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o otherwise_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o return_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o be_v proffer_v whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o there_o die_v 16._o renatus_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o lorraine_n 44._o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v he_o shall_v return_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o at_o liberty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n lewis_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n demand_v his_o return_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n renatus_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n who_o gape_v after_o naples_n and_o he_o be_v also_o proffer_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v again_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o that_o through_o this_o his_o constrain_a delay_n the_o enemy_n have_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 17._o antaâ—f_a king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n 381._o war_a against_o king_n ethelstan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o ethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o
discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o whereas_o nature_n have_v make_v he_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a though_o he_o do_v not_o abound_v in_o gold_n and_o riches_n yet_o he_o liberal_o and_o willing_o do_v impart_v what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o experience_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v many_o secret_n in_o physic_n impart_v by_o the_o best_a physician_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v find_v out_o and_o experiment_v with_o great_a success_n of_o which_o have_v he_o be_v sordid_a and_o covetous_a he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o large_a increase_n to_o his_o private_a estate_n yet_o all_o these_o he_o either_o publish_v for_o the_o common_a use_n and_o good_a or_o else_o communicate_v to_o such_o friend_n as_o desire_v they_o of_o he_o 707._o 11._o galepsus_n be_v a_o town_n in_o euboea_n where_o there_o be_v natural_a hot_a bath_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a seat_n fit_v by_o nature_n for_o sundry_a honest_a pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v the_o public_a hostelry_n of_o all_o greece_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o fowl_n fish_n and_o venison_n the_o town_n flourish_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o spring_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n who_o converse_v familiar_o one_o with_o another_o and_o mutual_o feast_v together_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o great_a affluence_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n that_o be_v there_o but_o whensoever_o callistratus_n the_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v at_o home_n his_o house_n be_v open_a to_o all_o stranger_n hardly_o may_v a_o man_n sup_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o his_o own_o house_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o courtesy_n and_o hospitality_n that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o resist_v the_o importunity_n he_o use_v in_o the_o invitation_n of_o stranger_n among_o other_o person_n of_o ancient_a time_n he_o seem_v to_o imitate_v cimon_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a and_o only_a pleasure_n to_o feast_v many_o in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o those_o from_o all_o part_n 707._o 12._o it_o be_v write_v of_o celeus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o delight_v to_o assemble_v to_o his_o house_n a_o number_n of_o honourable_a person_n and_o of_o good_a mark_n which_o assembly_n he_o call_v prytanaeum_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o blameless_a and_o innocent_a life_n of_o some_o person_n if_o man_n alone_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n must_v certain_o be_v a_o double_a one_o he_o be_v such_o a_o rarity_n that_o diogenes_n think_v a_o candle_n and_o lantern_n in_o the_o broad_a of_o day_n scarce_o a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o make_v his_o discovery_n by_o when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o quest_n of_o such_o a_o one_o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la cito_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la nam_fw-la ille_fw-la alter_fw-la fortasse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la phoenix_n anno_fw-la quingentessimo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la a_o good_a man_n be_v neither_o quick_o make_v nor_o easy_o understand_v for_o like_o the_o phoenix_n of_o arabia_n there_o be_v possible_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o five_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o seneca_n and_o since_o the_o world_n be_v so_o seldom_o enrich_v with_o these_o jewel_n the_o reader_n will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o that_o poverty_n of_o instance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o writer_n and_o may_v do_v well_o to_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a person_n which_o he_o be_v here_o present_v with_o p._n 1._o camerarius_fw-la mention_n a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o tombstone_n in_o rome_n near_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n julia_n b._n prisca_n vixit_fw-la annos_fw-la xxvi_o nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n in_o this_o only_o she_o do_v amiss_o that_o she_o die_v 2._o m._n portius_n cato_n the_o elder_a 196._o live_v with_o that_o integrity_n that_o though_o he_o be_v fifty_o time_n accuse_v be_v yet_o so_o many_o time_n adjudge_v innocent_a nor_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o by_o favour_n or_o wealth_n but_o against_o the_o favour_n and_o riches_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a city_n his_o honesty_n and_o severity_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o very_o many_o enemy_n and_o much_o of_o envy_n for_o he_o spare_v no_o man_n nor_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o last_o be_v accuse_v in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o require_v and_o obtain_v that_o tiberius_n sempronius_n gracchut_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o judge_n but_o even_o he_o acquit_v he_o and_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a through_o this_o his_o confident_a action_n he_o ever_o after_o live_v both_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o equal_a security_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n 287._o that_o he_o have_v one_o immunity_n peculiar_a that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o see_v he_o never_o offer_v a_o man_n a_o injury_n once_o for_o all_o let_v his_o confessor_n be_v hear_v speak_v who_o in_o ten_o year_n confession_n never_o find_v that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o say_v anâ—_n thing_n for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n 4._o when_o the_o corpse_n of_o thomas_n howard_n second_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n 324._o be_v carry_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o thetford_n anno_fw-la 1524._o no_o person_n can_v demand_v of_o he_o one_o groat_n for_o debt_n or_o restitution_n for_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o 5._o aristophon_n the_o athenian_a be_v use_v to_o boast_v among_o his_o citizen_n of_o this_o 765._o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v ninety_o five_o time_n cite_v and_o accuse_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n yet_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v absolve_v and_o pronounce_v innocent_a in_o every_o of_o those_o trial_n 6._o julius_n drusus_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o house_n 88_o that_o in_o many_o place_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n there_o come_v a_o workman_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o price_n of_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v so_o alter_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o inconvenience_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o ten_o talent_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v my_o house_n perspicuous_a in_o every_o room_n of_o it_o that_o so_o all_o the_o city_n may_v behold_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o lead_v my_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o moderation_n lipsius_n call_v he_o livius_n drusus_n and_o relate_v the_o story_n in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n though_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7._o aristides_n be_v the_o most_o just_a and_o honest_a person_n among_o all_o the_o greek_n 90._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n he_o have_v gain_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o ten_o year_n exile_n which_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o suffrage_n the_o greek_n call_v ostracism_n while_o they_o be_v now_o give_v in_o their_o voice_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o people_n there_o come_v one_o to_o he_o who_o not_o able_a to_o write_v himself_o desire_v he_o be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o aristides_n in_o his_o shell_n viz._n he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o banish_v do_v you_o know_v he_o then_o say_v aristides_n or_o have_v he_o any_o way_n injure_v you_o neither_o say_v the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o vex_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v he_o be_v condemn_v because_o i_o hear_v he_o call_v up_o and_o down_o aristides_n the_o just_a or_o honest_a aristides_n take_v his_o shell_n and_o write_v his_o name_n in_o it_o as_o he_o have_v desire_v 8._o scipio_n nasica_n be_v judge_v once_o by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n 173._o and_o each_o of_o those_o senator_n be_v swear_v to_o speak_v without_o passion_n or_o affection_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 196._o yet_o this_o same_o man_n as_o upright_o and_o innocent_a as_o he_o be_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o his_o own_o country_n beside_o he_o have_v a_o repulse_n from_o they_o when_o he_o sue_v for_o a_o dignity_n 6._o 9_o m._n cato_n the_o young_a be_v the_o admirer_n or_o flatterer_n of_o no_o mortal_a he_o frequent_o oppose_v pompeyâ—earing_v â—earing_z his_o greatness_n for_o
frescobald_n will_v have_v refuse_v but_o the_o other_o force_v they_o upon_o he_o this_o do_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o debtor_n and_o the_o sum_n they_o owe_v the_o schedule_n he_o deliver_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n with_o charge_n to_o search_v out_o the_o man_n if_o within_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o strait_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v payment_n within_o fifteen_o day_n or_o else_o to_o abide_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o displeasure_n the_o servant_n so_o well_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n that_o in_o very_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v in_o during_o all_o this_o time_n frescobald_n lodge_v in_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n who_o give_v he_o the_o entertainment_n he_o deserve_v and_o oftentimes_o move_v he_o to_o abide_v in_o england_n offer_v he_o the_o loan_n of_o sixty_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o the_o space_n oâ—_n four_o year_n if_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o make_v his_o bank_n at_o london_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n which_o he_o do_v with_o the_o great_a favour_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o there_o rich_o arrive_v but_o he_o enjoy_v his_o wealth_n but_o a_o small_a time_n for_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o return_n he_o die_v 13._o franciscus_n dandalus_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o pope_n clement_n 365._o into_o france_n wheâ—e_v he_o then_o be_v to_o deprecate_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o public_a ignominy_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o long_o do_v he_o lie_v in_o chain_n prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n table_n in_o mourning_n and_o great_a humility_n beâ—ore_o he_o can_v any_o way_n appease_v that_o indignation_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v conceive_v against_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o he_o return_v well_o acquit_v of_o his_o chaâ—â—e_n when_o such_o be_v the_o gratitude_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n that_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o universal_a consent_n they_o elect_v he_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o he_o who_o but_o laâ—â—ly_o have_v be_v in_o such_o despicable_a state_n for_o his_o country_n sake_n may_v now_o be_v behold_v as_o conspicuous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o gold_n and_o purple_n 367._o 14._o antonius_n muâ—a_n be_v physician_n to_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v one_o time_n deliver_v by_o he_o from_o a_o disâ—ase_n that_o be_v believe_v will_v prove_v deadly_a to_o he_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o joy_v with_o the_o unexpected_a recovery_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o to_o express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o his_o physician_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o his_o statue_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o place_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o aesculapius_n 367._o 15._o hypocrates_n the_o physician_n perceive_v the_o plague_n from_o illyricum_n to_o begin_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o part_n adjacent_a send_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n into_o divers_a city_n of_o greece_n to_o assist_v and_o to_o administer_v to_o such_o as_o be_v seize_v with_o it_o upon_o which_o in_o token_n of_o their_o gratitude_n they_o decree_v to_o he_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v have_v use_v to_o give_v to_o hercules_n 365._o 16._o junius_n brutus_n do_v notable_o revenge_v the_o rape_n do_v upon_o lucretia_n by_o one_o of_o the_o tarquin_n with_o the_o expulsion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o deliver_v rome_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o tyranny_n when_o therefore_o this_o grand_a patron_n of_o feminine_a chastity_n be_v dead_a the_o roman_a matron_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o he_o in_o mourning_n for_o a_o year_n entire_a 17._o a_o war_n be_v commence_v betwixt_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o dorian_n 38._o these_o last_o consult_v the_o oracle_n be_v tell_v they_o shall_v carry_v the_o victory_n unless_o they_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o the_o athenian_n they_o there_o fore_o give_v charge_n to_o their_o soldier_n concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n codrus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v understand_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o oracle_n in_o love_n to_o his_o country_n he_o disguise_v himself_o in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o enter_v the_o enemy_n camp_n with_o a_o since_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n with_o this_o he_o wound_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n by_o who_o he_o be_v immediate_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v know_v the_o dorian_n depart_v without_o fight_v and_o the_o athenian_n in_o gratitude_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o have_v devote_v his_o life_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n will_v never_o after_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n do_v their_o depart_a prince_n this_o honour_n that_o they_o declare_v they_o think_v no_o man_n worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o meekness_n humanity_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o some_o men._n the_o abundant_a trade_n pleasant_a situation_n and_o other_o considerable_a advantage_n do_v occasion_v one_o to_o say_v of_o ormus_n a_o city_n in_o persia._n si_fw-mi terrarum_fw-la orbis_n quaqua_fw-la patet_fw-la annulus_fw-la esset_fw-la illius_fw-la ormusium_fw-la gemma_fw-la decusque_fw-la foret_fw-la if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v into_o a_o ring_n ormus_n the_o gemm_n and_o grace_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v and_o be_v i_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o some_o one_o particular_a virtue_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o man_n i_o know_v none_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o favour_v than_o that_o of_o mercy_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v well_o please_v when_o i_o read_v what_o follow_v 1._o photius_n the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o observe_v in_o his_o bibliotheke_n a_o wonderful_a judgement_n give_v in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o say_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o mountain_n without_o any_o roof_n but_o heaven_n the_o senator_n perceive_v a_o bird_n of_o prey_n which_o pursue_v a_o little_a sparrow_n that_o come_v to_o save_v itself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o one_o of_o their_o company_n this_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v harsh_a throw_v it_o from_o he_o so_o rough_o that_o he_o kill_v it_o whereat_o the_o court_n be_v offend_v and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o senate_n where_o the_o judicious_a observe_v that_o this_o company_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o world_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o make_v a_o law_n concern_v sparrow_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o clemency_n and_o merciful_a inclination_n be_v a_o virtue_n so_o necessary_a in_o a_o state_n that_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o hold_v any_o place_n in_o government_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v renounce_v humanity_n 2._o agesilaus_n the_o spartan_a be_v of_o that_o humanity_n and_o clemency_n 331._o towards_o those_o who_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n that_o he_o often_o give_v public_a admonition_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o treat_v their_o prisoner_n with_o insolence_n but_o shall_v consider_v that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o subdue_v and_o reduce_v to_o this_o condition_n be_v man_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o camp_n be_v leave_v behind_o by_o his_o soldier_n as_o unable_a to_o follow_v through_o sickness_n or_o age_n he_o take_v care_n to_o order_v some_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o lest_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o assistance_n they_o shall_v perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 425._o 3._o titus_n vespasian_n the_o emperor_n be_v deserve_o call_v the_o darling_n of_o mankind_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a pontisicate_a that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o priesthood_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o also_o perform_v and_o say_v suetonius_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o never_o be_v the_o author_n of_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n although_o sometime_o there_o be_v offer_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o revenge_n but_o he_o still_o use_v to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o perish_v himself_o than_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o another_o when_o two_o patrician_n stand_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o admonish_v they_o in_o word_n to_o desist_v such_o design_n that_o prince_n be_v ordain_v by_o sate_a that_o if_o they_o will_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o they_o may_v ask_v it_o and_o have_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o mother_n of_o one_o of_o they_o live_v far_o off_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v affright_v with_o some_o sad_a news_n he_o send_v
who_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v forget_v they_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n alphonsus_n dissemble_v the_o matter_n instead_o of_o those_o put_v on_o other_o ring_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o accustom_a way_n after_o some_o day_n the_o king_n be_v about_o to_o wash_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o restore_v the_o former_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o ring_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o alphonsus_n put_v his_o hand_n back_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o these_o ring_n to_o keep_v as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v return_v i_o those_o i_o do_v former_o entrust_v thou_o with_o and_o further_o than_o this_o he_o proceed_v not_o with_o he_o 15._o sarizanarus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o hexastick_a which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o venice_n 59_o viderat_fw-la adriacis_n venetam_fw-la neptunus_n in_o undis_fw-la stare_n urbem_fw-la et_fw-la toti_fw-la ponere_fw-la jura_n mari_fw-fr nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la tarpeias_n quantumvis_fw-la jupiter_n arces_fw-la objice_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la tui_fw-la moenia_fw-la martis_n ait_fw-fr sic_fw-la pelago_fw-la tibrim_fw-la praefer_v urbem_fw-la aspice_fw-la utramque_fw-la illam_fw-la homines_fw-la dices_fw-la hanc_fw-la posuisse_fw-la deos._n the_o poet_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o ingenuity_n for_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o have_v assign_v he_o out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o that_o state_n a_o hundred_o zecchin_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n which_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n 592._o 16._o when_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n surname_v the_o good_a earl_n of_o derby_n have_v take_v bigerac_n in_o gascoign_n anno_fw-la 1341._o he_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o every_o soldier_n the_o house_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v seize_v first_o upon_o with_o all_o therein_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o his_o brake_n into_o a_o mint_n master_n house_n where_o he_o find_v so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o money_n that_o he_o amaze_v therewith_o as_o a_o prey_n great_a than_o his_o desert_n or_o desire_n signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o earl_n who_o with_o a_o liberal_a mind_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o state_n to_o play_v boy_n play_v to_o give_v and_o take_v take_v thou_o the_o money_n if_o it_o be_v thrice_o as_o much_o 17._o at_o the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n james_n lord_n audley_n 299._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o black_a prince_n in_o a_o litter_n most_o grievous_o wound_v for_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o great_a valour_n that_o day_n to_o who_o the_o prince_n with_o due_a commendation_n give_v for_o his_o good_a service_n four_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n the_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o tent_n give_v as_o frank_o to_o his_o four_o esquire_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n whereof_o when_o the_o prince_n be_v advertise_v doubt_v that_o his_o gift_n be_v contemn_v as_o too_o little_a for_o so_o great_a good_a service_n the_o lord_n audley_n satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o answer_n i_o must_v do_v for_o they_o who_o deserve_v best_a of_o i_o these_o my_o esquire_n save_v my_o life_n amid_o the_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o have_v sufficient_a revenue_n leave_v by_o my_o ancestor_n to_o maintain_v i_o in_o your_o service_n whereupon_o the_o prince_n praise_v his_o prudence_n and_o liberality_n confirm_v his_o gift_n make_v to_o his_o esquire_n assign_v he_o moreover_o six_o hundred_o mark_n of_o like_a land_n here_o in_o england_n 18._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n 402._o whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross._n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n 19_o clodoveus_n son_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n 151._o in_o a_o great_a death_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n dennis_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o the_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 20._o isocrates_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n the_o erecthian_a 924._o keep_v a_o school_n where_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n to_o a_o hundred_o scholar_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o hundred_o drachm_n of_o silver_n a_o piece_n he_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o nicocles_n king_n of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o evagoras_n give_v he_o at_o once_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o talent_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o only_a oration_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o 21._o the_o poet_n virgil_n repeat_v unto_o augustus_n caesao_n 49._o three_o book_n of_o his_o aenead_n the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o octavia_n sister_n to_o augustus_n and_o mother_n of_o marcellus_n who_o augustus_n have_v adopt_v but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age._n octavia_n therefore_o be_v present_a at_o this_o repetition_n when_o virgil_n come_v to_o these_o verse_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o mourning_n for_o marcellus_n in_o this_o manner_n heu_fw-la miserando_fw-la pver_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la fata_fw-la asperarumpas_n tu_fw-la marcellus_n eris_fw-la alas_o poor_a youth_n if_o fate_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o light_n thou_o shall_v marcellus_n be_v octavia_n swoon_v away_o and_o when_o she_o be_v recover_v she_o command_v the_o poet_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o appoint_v he_o ten_o sesterce_n for_o every_o verse_n he_o have_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o number_n twenty_o one_o so_o that_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o this_o princess_n virgil_n receive_v for_o a_o few_o verse_n above_o the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o pious_a work_n and_o charitable_a gift_n of_o some_o man_n whereas_o say_v the_o learned_a willet_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n as_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o will_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n that_o more_o charitable_a work_n have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o like_a time_n in_o popery_n especial_o since_o the_o public_a opposition_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o begin_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o count_v from_o tâ—e_v time_n of_o john_n wickliâ—fe_n or_o in_o twice_o so_o much_o time_n now_o go_v immediate_o before_o to_o make_v good_a this_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o golden_a catalogue_n of_o person_n pious_o and_o charitable_o devote_v together_o with_o their_o work_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v select_v as_o i_o think_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a to_o put_v under_o this_o head_n only_o crave_v leave_n to_o begin_v with_o one_o or_o two_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o prescribe_a time_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o 237._o 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o deserve_o famous_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o first_o work_n be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o chapel_n at_o tichfield_n where_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o sister_n perrot_n be_v burl_a next_o he_o found_v at_o southwick_n in_o hampshire_n near_o the_o town_n of_o wickham_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o priory_n of_o southwick_n a_o chantry_n with_o allowance_n of_o five_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o bestow_v twenty_o thousand_o mark_n in_o repair_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o discharge_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n all_o such_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o lay_v in_o execution_n for_o debt_n under_o twenty_o pound_n he_o amend_v all_o the_o high_a way_n from_o winchester_n to_o london_n on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n after_o all_o this_o on_o the_o five_o of_o march_n 1379._o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o magnificent_a structure_n in_o oxford_n call_v new_a college_n and_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1387._o on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o march_n he_o likewise_o in_o person_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n in_o winchester_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o as_o that_o other_o in_o oxford_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o sir_n john_n crosby_n knight_n 311._o and_o late_a lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n give_v to_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o henworth_n in_o middlesex_n forty_o
the_o barbarian_n that_o they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o antonius_n to_o grant_v they_o peace_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o they_o be_v astonish_v above_o measure_n to_o find_v such_o authority_n in_o military_a law_n as_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a general_n even_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v who_o have_v glorious_o though_o unlawful_o overcome_v 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o cilicia_n 675._o be_v detain_v with_o a_o violent_a disease_n so_o that_o when_o all_o other_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o health_n philip_n the_o acarnanian_a bring_v he_o a_o potion_n 92._o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v he_o must_v take_v that_o alexander_n have_v new_o receive_v letter_n from_o parmenio_n wherein_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o repose_v no_o trust_n in_o philip_n libr._n for_o he_o be_v bribe_v to_o destroy_v he_o by_o darius_n with_o a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o gold_n 32._o alexander_n hold_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n take_v the_o potion_n in_o the_o other_o and_o have_v sup_v it_o off_o 119._o show_v philip_n the_o content_n of_o they_o who_o though_o incense_v at_o the_o slander_n cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o advise_v alexander_n to_o confide_v in_o his_o art_n and_o indeed_o he_o recover_v he_o 11._o charles_n the_o five_o 111._o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v his_o force_n and_o camp_n at_o ingolstadt_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o confederated_a enemy_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o â—ight_a whether_o because_o some_o force_n he_o expect_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o that_o he_o foresee_v a_o safe_a and_o unbloody_a victory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n that_o abound_v with_o great_a gun_n thunder_v among_o his_o tent_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o six_o thousand_o great_a shot_n be_v number_v in_o one_o day_n so_o that_o the_o tent_n be_v every_o where_o bore_v through_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o tent_n escape_v not_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o gun_n man_n be_v kill_v at_o his_o back_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n change_v not_o his_o place_n no_o nor_o his_o carriage_n nor_o his_o countenance_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v himself_o and_o all_o they_o in_o he_o smile_v he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o no_o emperor_n be_v ever_o kill_v with_o a_o great_a gun_n these_o thing_n be_v short_a in_o the_o relation_n but_o so_o mighty_a to_o consider_v of_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o memory_n and_o applause_n of_o age_n to_o come_v the_o like_a constancy_n and_o gravity_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o behaviour_n accompany_v he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 12._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v simon_n montford_n earl_n of_o leicester_n 133._o a_o man_n of_o so_o audacious_a a_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v king_n henry_n the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o lord_n and_o of_o who_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n stand_v in_o no_o small_a fear_n for_o pass_v one_o time_n upon_o the_o thames_n and_o sudden_o take_v with_o a_o terrible_a storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o command_v to_o be_v set_v on_o shore_n at_o the_o next_o stair_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o durham-house_n where_o montford_n then_o lie_v who_o come_v down_o to_o meet_v the_o king_n and_o perceive_v he_o somewhat_o fright_v with_o the_o thunder_n say_v unto_o he_o your_o majesty_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o thunder_n the_o danger_n be_v now_o past_a no_o montford_n say_v the_o king_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o thunder_n so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o 13._o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n besiege_v alnwick_n castle_n 440._o a_o english_a knight_n unarm_v only_o have_v a_o light_a spear_n in_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o castle_n come_v ride_v into_o the_o camp_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n couch_v his_o spear_n as_o though_o he_o intend_v to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o key_n run_v he_o into_o his_o left_a eye_n leave_v he_o dead_a hence_o some_o say_n come_v the_o name_n pierceye_n the_o knight_n by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n escape_v chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o immovable_a constancy_n of_o some_o person_n this_o admirable_a virtue_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o ballast_n to_o the_o ship_n it_o keep_v it_o steady_a and_o preserve_v it_o from_o fluctuation_n and_o uncertainty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o any_o tempest_n of_o adversity_n shall_v assault_v it_o it_o hold_v the_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o levity_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v now_o to_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o let_v none_o be_v displease_v that_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sex_n to_o begin_v with_o see_v a_o more_o illustrious_a one_o be_v not_o very_o easy_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o 133._o 1._o the_o baron_fw-fr de_fw-fr raymond_n have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o english_a gentleman_n call_v william_n barnsley_n soon_o after_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o moscovy_n he_o change_v his_o religion_n now_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o in_o a_o family_n the_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v of_o they_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o profess_v it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n his_o wife_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n her_o husband_n â—irst_n use_v all_o the_o mild_a mean_n imaginable_a but_o find_v so_o great_a a_o constancy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v force_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n and_o patriarch_n these_o offer_v she_o at_o first_o great_a advantage_n but_o she_o though_o but_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o handsome_a stranger_n in_o the_o country_n cast_v herself_o at_o the_o duke_n foot_n pray_v he_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n than_o to_o force_v she_o to_o a_o belief_n she_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o in_o her_o conscience_n the_o father_n use_v the_o same_o submission_n but_o the_o patriarch_n put_v he_o off_o with_o kick_n tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o child_n and_o baptize_v whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n according_o she_o be_v drag_v to_o a_o brook_n where_o she_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o her_o protestation_n she_o make_v against_o it_o when_o they_o plunge_v she_o in_o the_o water_n she_o draw_v in_o along_o with_o she_o one_o of_o the_o religious_a woman_n when_o they_o will_v oblige_v she_o to_o detest_v her_o former_a religion_n she_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n and_o will_v never_o abjure_v after_o her_o baptism_n she_o be_v send_v to_o stuatka_n where_o her_o husband_n be_v governor_n where_o she_o stay_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o government_n those_o expire_v he_o return_v to_o moscow_n and_o there_o die_v she_o then_o think_v she_o may_v profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v her_o two_o son_n be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o she_o with_o a_o little_a daughter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o belossora_n where_o she_o live_v five_o year_n among_o the_o nun_n in_o all_o which_o time_n she_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o any_o and_o but_o once_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o german_a hear_v of_o her_o friend_n the_o patriarch_n die_v she_o get_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o his_o successor_n allow_v her_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o her_o own_o house_n and_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v visit_n i_o often_o visit_v this_o virtuous_a lady_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o have_v hear_v that_o she_o die_v some_o two_o year_n since_o constant_a in_o her_o religion_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n i_o may_v add_v that_o her_o father_n william_n barnsley_n die_v in_o england_n not_o long_o since_o age_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o year_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n at_o one_o hundred_o the_o former_a history_n commence_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1636._o 104._o 2._o tarqvinius_n the_o son_n of_o demaratus_n in_o the_o sabine_a war_n have_v vow_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n capitâ—linus_n tarqvinius_n superbus_n the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o have_v vow_v it_o build_v it_o but_o dedicate_v it_o not_o as_o be_v expel_v rome_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_o finish_v poplicola_n one_o of_o the_o consul_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o dedicate_v this_o temple_n but_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o fall_v to_o m._n horatius_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulship_n all_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o capitol_n for_o this_o purpose_n horatius_n have_v command_v silence_n other_o rite_n be_v perform_v and_o now_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v hold_v a_o post_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v beginning_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o dedication_n when_o m._n the_o brother_n
divine_a device_n o_o admirable_a frame_n whereby_o through_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n our_o huge_a carrack_n be_v conduct_v righâ—_n whereby_o we_o be_v store_v with_o trouchman_n guide_n and_o lamp_n to_o search_v all_o corner_n of_o the_o watery_a camp_n whereby_o a_o ship_n that_o stormy_a heaven_n have_v whirl_v near_o in_o one_o night_n unto_o the_o other_o world_n know_v where_o she_o be_v and_o in_o the_o card_n descry_v what_o degree_n thence_o the_o aequinoctial_a lie_n it_o may_v well_o be_v then_o that_o flavius_n the_o milevitan_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o ship_n by_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o the_o north_n but_o some_o german_a afterward_o add_v to_o the_o compass_n the_o 32_o point_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o his_o own_o language_n whence_o other_o nation_n have_v since_o borrow_v it_o 19_o 4._o the_o instrument_n of_o perpetual_a motion_n be_v invent_v by_o cornelius_n van_fw-mi drebble_n a_o german_a here_o in_o england_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o king_n james._n 68_o 5._o sail_v coach_n be_v invent_v by_o simon_n stevinius_n in_o the_o netherlands_o of_o which_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o coach_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o peireskius_n make_v trial_n in_o the_o year_n 1606._o purpose_v to_o see_v grotius_n say_v gassendus_fw-la he_o divert_v to_o scheveling_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o swiftness_n of_o a_o coach_n a_o few_o year_n before_o invent_v and_o make_v up_o with_o that_o artifice_n that_o with_o expanded_a sail_n it_o will_v â—ly_o upon_o the_o shore_n as_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v former_o understand_v that_o count_n mannice_n a_o little_a after_o his_o victory_n at_o neuport_n have_v put_v himself_o thereinto_o together_o with_o francis_n mendozâ—_n his_o prisoner_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v trial_n thereof_o and_o that_o within_o two_o hour_n they_o arrive_v at_o putten_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o schevel_v 14_o league_n that_o be_v 40_o mile_n and_o more_o he_o have_v therefore_o a_o mind_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v often_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o admiration_n he_o be_v seize_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o quick_a wind_n and_o yet_o perceive_v it_o not_o the_o coach_n motion_n be_v as_o quick_a as_o itself_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o fly_v over_o ditch_n and_o pass_v the_o interpose_a water_n scarce_o touch_v the_o superficies_n of_o they_o how_o those_o that_o travel_v before_o seem_v to_o come_v towards_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o the_o remote_a distance_n be_v almost_o in_o a_o moment_n leave_v behind_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n isauricus_n caliph_n zulciman_n besiege_v constantinople_n 533._o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n where_o by_o cold_a and_o famine_n 300000_o of_o the_o saracen_n be_v consume_v at_o this_o siege_n be_v that_o fire_n invent_v which_o be_v for_o the_o violence_n of_o it_o call_v wild-sire_n and_o the_o latin_n because_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o call_v graecus_n ignis_fw-la by_o this_o invention_n the_o ship_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v not_o a_o lâ—ttle_a molest_v it_o be_v invent_v by_o callâ—â—icus_n anno_fw-la 678_o 7._o the_o lydian_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o dice_n ball_n 40.41_o chess_n and_o the_o like_a game_n necessity_n and_o hunger_n enforce_v they_o thereunto_o ingenii_n largitor_n venture_n famine_n sharpen_v the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stomach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o atys_n the_o son_n of_o manes_n the_o lydian_n be_v vex_v with_o it_o and_o then_o devise_v these_o game_n every_o second_o day_n play_v at_o they_o they_o beguile_v their_o hungry_a stomach_n thus_o â—or_a twenty_o two_o year_n they_o continue_v play_v and_o eat_v by_o time_n but_o then_o see_v that_o themselves_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o get_v and_o beaâ—ing_v child_n than_o the_o soil_n be_v at_o that_o time_n fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o sustenance_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o send_v a_o colony_n into_o italy_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o tyrrhenus_n the_o son_n of_o atys_n who_o plant_v in_o that_o country_n first_o call_v tyrrhenia_n and_o since_o tuscany_n 8._o the_o phoenicians_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o maritime_a situation_n 101â—_n be_v great_a adventurer_n at_o sea_n trade_v in_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o navigatour_n and_o first_o builder_n of_o ship_n they_o first_o invent_v open_a vessel_n the_o egyptian_n ship_n with_o deck_n and_o galley_n with_o two_o bank_n of_o oar_n upon_o a_o side_n great_a ship_n of_o burden_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o cypriot_n cock-boat_n and_o skiff_n by_o the_o illyrian_n or_o liburnian_o brigantine_n by_o the_o rhodian_n frigatt_n or_o light_a bark_n by_o the_o cyrenian_o man_n of_o war_n by_o the_o phamphilians_n as_o for_o tackle_v the_o boeotian_n invent_v the_o oar_n dâ—edalus_n of_o crect_n mast_n and_o sail_n anacharsis_n grapple_v hook_n the_o tuscan_n anchor_n the_o rudder_n helm_n and_o be_v of_o steer_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o typhis_n the_o chief_a pilot_n in_o the_o famous_a argo_n who_o note_v that_o a_o kite_n when_o she_o slay_v guide_v her_o whole_a body_n by_o her_o tail_n effect_v that_o in_o the_o device_n of_o art_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n 9_o the_o sicilian_n be_v heretofore_o famous_a for_o many_o notable_a invention_n 83._o pliny_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o find_v out_o of_o hourglass_n and_o plutarch_n of_o military_a engine_n bring_v to_o great_a perfection_n by_o archimedes_n that_o countryman_n palamedes_n the_o son_n of_o nauplius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o institute_v sentinel_n in_o a_o army_n and_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o watchword_n the_o battle_n axe_n be_v first_o find_v out_o by_o penihesilea_n queen_n of_o the_o amazon_n who_o come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n in_o aid_n of_o king_n priamus_n where_o she_o be_v slay_v by_o pyrrhus_n the_o son_n of_o achilles_n 10._o the_o die_a of_o purple_n 691._o be_v first_o inâ—ented_v at_o tyrâ—_n and_o that_o as_o julius_n pollux_n say_v by_o a_o mere_a accident_n a_o dog_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o fiâ—h_v call_v conchilis_n or_o purpura_fw-la have_v thereby_o stain_v his_o lip_n with_o that_o delightful_a colour_n which_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o seek_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o desirable_a colour_n to_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n for_o age_n together_o 11_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sidon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o glass_n 84._o the_o material_n of_o the_o work_n be_v bring_v hither_o from_o the_o sand_n of_o a_o river_n run_v not_o far_o from_o ptolomais_n and_o only_o make_v fusible_a in_o this_o city_n about_o anno._n dom_fw-la 662._o one_o benault_n a_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o of_o what_o place_n i_o â—ind_v not_o bring_v the_o mystery_n of_o make_v glass_n into_o england_n to_o the_o great_a beautify_v of_o our_o house_n and_o church_n 12._o for_o verse_n 671._o and_o write_v in_o that_o way_n aristotle_n ascribe_v the_o first_o make_v of_o pastoral_a eclogue_n to_o the_o sicilian_n arion_n a_o excellent_a musiâ—ian_n and_o eminent_a poet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o tragoedy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o verse_n call_v dithyrambic_a sapph_n a_o heroic_a woman_n and_o call_v the_o ten_o muse_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o verse_n call_v sapphick_n and_o be_v it_o here_o remember_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o sherborn_n when_o take_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n by_o king_n ina_n which_o be_v adâ—lme_a 94.95_o kinsman_n to_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a nation_n who_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v englishman_n to_o make_v latin_a verse_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n primus_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la mecum_fw-la modo_fw-la vita_fw-la supersit_fw-la aonio_n rediens_fw-la deducam_fw-la vertice_fw-la musas_fw-la if_o life_n i_o last_v that_o i_o do_v see_v that_o native_a soil_n of_o i_o from_o aon_n top_n i_o will_v first_o with_o i_o bring_v down_o the_o muse_n nine_o 361._o 13._o unto_o the_o fleming_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o the_o make_n of_o cloth_n which_o we_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o arras_n hang_n dornix_n the_o make_n of_o worsted_n say_v and_o tapestry_n they_o restore_v music_n and_o find_v out_o divers_a musical_a instrument_n to_o they_o belong_v also_o the_o invention_n of_o clock_n watch_n chariot_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o colour_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o picture_n in_o glass_n 921._o 14._o brachygraphy_n or_o the_o art_n of_o wâ—iting_v by_o short_a character_n be_v say_v by_o dion_n to_o be_v invent_v
though_o the_o one_o sphere_n do_v always_o slow_o glide_v and_o contrary_v the_o other_o swift_o slide_v yet_o still_o the_o star_n keep_v all_o their_o course_n even_o with_o the_o true_a course_n of_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o sun_n there_o shift_v in_o the_o zodiac_n his_o shine_a house_n never_o do_v forsake_v his_o point_a path_n there_o in_o a_o mouth_n his_o sister_n fulfil_v her_o course_n and_o change_v oft_o her_o lustre_n and_o form_n of_o face_n now_o large_a lesser_a soon_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o moon_n 128._o 3._o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n mark_n scaliot_n blacksmith_n make_v a_o lock_n consist_v of_o eleven_o piece_n of_o iron_n steel_n and_o brass_n all_o which_o together_o with_o a_o pipe_n key_n to_o it_o weigh_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o gold_n he_o make_v also_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n consist_v of_o forty_o three_o link_n whereunto_o have_v fasten_v the_o lock_n and_o key_n before_o mention_v he_o put_v the_o chain_n about_o a_o flea_n neck_n which_o draw_v they_o all_o with_o ease_n now_o all_o these_o together_o lock_v and_o key_n chain_n and_o fâ—â—a_n be_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o grain_n and_o a_o half_a 13._o 4._o calicrates_n use_v to_o make_v pismire_n and_o other_o such_o little_a creature_n ouâ—_n of_o ivory_n with_o that_o wondered_a artifice_n that_o other_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o part_n of_o they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o without_o the_o help_n of_o glass_n 56._o 5._o myrmecides_n be_v also_o excellent_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o workmanship_n he_o wrought_v out_o of_o ivory_n a_o chariot_n with_o four_o wheel_n and_o as_o many_o horse_n in_o so_o little_a room_n that_o a_o little_a fly_n may_v cover_v they_o all_o with_o her_o wing_n the_o same_o man_n make_v a_o ship_n with_o all_o the_o tackle_n to_o it_o no_o big_a than_o that_o a_o small_a bee_n may_v hide_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n 6._o praxiteles_n be_v a_o curious_a worker_n in_o imagery_n 175._o he_o make_v a_o statue_n of_o venus_n for_o the_o gnidian_o so_o lively_a that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n become_v so_o amorous_a of_o it_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o love_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o wit_n this_o piece_n of_o art_n be_v esteem_v at_o that_o rate_n by_o king_n nicomedes_n that_o whereas_o the_o gnidian_o owe_v he_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v that_o statue_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o debt_n 7._o cedrenus_n make_v mâ—ntion_n of_o a_o lamp_n which_o together_o with_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v at_o edâ—ssa_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 63.64_o it_o be_v set_v over_o a_o certain_a gate_n there_o and_o privy_o enclose_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o it_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v find_v burn_v as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o who_o also_o the_o oil_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o occasion_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o bring_v death_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o force_n of_o cosroes_n 8._o at_o the_o demolition_n of_o our_o monastery_n here_o in_o england_n p._n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o suppose_a monument_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n father_n to_o the_o great_a constantine_n a_o burn_a lamp_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v continue_v burn_v there_o even_o since_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o preserve_v light_n in_o their_o sepulcher_n a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o oylyness_n of_o gold_n resolve_v by_o art_n into_o a_o liquid_a substance_n 9_o aâ—thur_n gregory_n of_o lyme_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n dorsetshire_n have_v the_o admirable_a art_n of_o force_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o letter_n yet_o so_o invisible_o that_o it_o still_o appear_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o exact_a beholder_n secretary_n walsingham_n make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o about_o the_o packquet_n which_o pass_v from_o foreign_a part_n to_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n he_o have_v a_o pension_n pay_v for_o his_o good_a service_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o die_v at_o lyme_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james._n 10._o cornelius_n van_fw-mi drebble_n that_o rare_a artist_n 33._o make_v a_o kind_n of_o organ_n that_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a symphony_n of_o itself_o be_v place_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o clear_a sun_n without_o the_o finger_a oâ—_n a_o organist_n which_o be_v as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o air_n enclose_v and_o the_o stricture_n of_o the_o beam_n rarify_n the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o shady_a place_n it_o will_v yield_v no_o music_n but_o only_o where_o the_o sunbeam_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o play_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o memnon_n statue_n 11._o i_o remember_v say_v clavius_n 150_o that_o while_n as_o yet_o i_o be_v but_o young_a and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o have_v of_o alexander_n farnesius_n we_o invite_v that_o prince_n into_o our_o school_n and_o among_o other_o gift_n and_o show_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o the_o ingenious_a a_o mathematical_a one_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o a_o concave_a be_v happy_o serviceable_a to_o i_o â—_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o i_o erect_v on_o high_a the_o name_n of_o alexander_n farnesius_n impress_v it_o in_o the_o air_n all_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v radiant_a aâ—d_n shine_v it_o be_v a_o monument_n indeed_o but_o only_o of_o our_o observation_n and_o honour_n to_o but_o very_o short_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o farnesian_a family_n 12._o his_o highness_n the_o duke_n of_o holsteine_n have_v order_v a_o globe_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gottorp_n 339._o it_o be_v a_o double_a globe_n make_v of_o copper_n ten_o foot_n and_o half_a in_o diameter_n so_o that_o within_o it_o ten_o person_n may_v sit_v at_o a_o table_n which_o with_o the_o seat_n about_o it_o hang_v at_o one_o of_o its_o pole_n there_o a_o man_n may_v see_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o horizontal_n circle_n within_o the_o globe_n how_o the_o star_n and_o sun_n itself_o out_o of_o its_o centre_n move_v of_o its_o self_n through_o its_o ecliptic_a degree_n and_o rise_v and_o set_v regular_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o globe_n exact_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o derive_v that_o motion_n from_o certain_a wheel_n drive_v by_o water_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n hard_a by_o and_o let_v in_o as_o it_o require_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o sphere_n 11._o 13._o there_o be_v at_o liege_n ann._n 1635._o a_o religious_a and_o industrious_a man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n name_v linus_n by_o birth_n a_o english_a man_n he_o have_v say_v kircher_n a_o phial_n or_o glass_n of_o water_n wherein_o a_o little_a globe_n do_v float_v witâ—_n the_o twenty_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n describe_v upon_o it_o on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o phial_n be_v a_o index_n or_o style_n to_o which_o the_o globe_n do_v turn_v and_o move_v itself_o at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o hour_n with_o that_o letter_n which_o denote_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n successive_o as_o though_o this_o little_a globe_n keep_v pace_n and_o time_n with_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o kircher_n himself_o have_v a_o vessel_n of_o water_n in_o which_o just_a even_o with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o twenty_o four_o hour_n describe_v a_o piece_n of_o cork_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o there_o in_o be_v put_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o heliotrope_n or_o sun-flower_n which_o like_o the_o flower_n itself_o do_v turn_v the_o cork_n about_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o its_o motion_n point_v out_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 123._o 14._o i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o experiment_n say_v galileo_n which_o my_o last_o leisure_n hour_n do_v produce_v and_o so_o call_v his_o servant_n he_o give_v he_o his_o cloak_n and_o take_v out_o a_o round_a box_n he_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o window_n upon_o which_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sun_n â—â—one_v and_o open_v the_o box_n towards_o the_o sun_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o room_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o dark_a as_o may_v be_v which_o do_v turning_z to_o clavius_n then_o with_o he_o do_v you_o not_o desire_v say_v he_o that_o something_o shall_v be_v show_v or_o make_v by_o we_o to_o day_n pardon_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v
messenger_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o thou_o send_v we_o by_o he_o thy_o head_n unto_o constantinople_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o miserble_n man_n perish_v 13._o 3._o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o his_o game_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hunt_v enfore_v thirty_o mile_n in_o hamshire_n pull_v down_o thirty_o six_o parish_n church_n and_o dispeople_v all_o the_o place_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o remarkable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o his_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o in_o this_o very_a new_a forest_n his_o two_o son_n richard_n by_o a_o pestilent_a air_n and_o king_n william_n rufus_n by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o his_o grandson_n henry_n son_n of_o duke_n robert_n by_o hang_v in_o a_o bough_n as_o absolom_n come_v to_o their_o untimely_a end_n 114._o 4._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1570._o at_o ryâ—_n in_o sussex_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o covetous_a oppressive_a gentleman_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o gentleman_n live_v near_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o marsh_n wherein_o upon_o pole_n fisherman_n use_v to_o dry_v their_o net_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o yearly_o a_o sufficient_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o at_o length_n not_o be_v content_a with_o it_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o pole_n not_o suffer_v the_o fisherman_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o ground_n any_o long_o except_o they_o will_v compound_v at_o a_o large_a rate_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o sea_n break_v in_o overwhelm_v all_o his_o marsh_n which_o say_v hollinshead_n continue_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a consul_n visit_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n 59_o find_v the_o poor_a country_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n as_o no_o man_n live_v can_v believe_v nor_o tongue_n express_v for_o the_o extreme_a and_o horrible_a covetousness_n of_o the_o farmer_n customer_n and_o roman_a usurer_n do_v not_o only_o devour_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o people_n also_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n that_o father_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v their_o goodly_a son_n and_o daughter_n ready_a for_o marriage_n to_o pay_v the_o interest_n and_o use_n money_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v to_o pay_v their_o fine_n withal_o yea_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v the_o table_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o themselves_o be_v adjudge_v for_o bondslave_n to_o their_o cruel_a creditor_n to_o wear_v out_o their_o day_n in_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n they_o put_v they_o to_o before_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v for_o some_o they_o imprison_v and_o cruel_o rack_v other_o they_o torment_v upon_o a_o little_a brazen_a horse_n set_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n make_v they_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o summer_n and_o on_o the_o ice_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n so_o that_o bondage_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o relief_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o rest_n from_o their_o torment_n lucullus_n find_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n full_a of_o such_o oppression_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o exceed_o ease_v they_o 6._o king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n 106._o on_o a_o time_n a_o jew_n refuse_v to_o lend_v this_o king_n so_o much_o money_n as_o he_o require_v the_o king_n cause_v every_o day_n one_o of_o his_o great_a tooth_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o the_o poor_a jew_n be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n that_o the_o one_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v may_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o the_o same_o king_n assault_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o robert_n fitzwater_n call_v maud_n the_o fair_a and_o by_o she_o repulse_v he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o give_v her_o poison_n in_o a_o poach_a egg_n whereof_o she_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o little_o better_a fate_n be_v poison_v at_o swinestead_n abbey_n 7._o luther_n report_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o great_a cardinal_n die_v 82._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o chest_n where_o his_o money_n be_v after_o his_o death_n the_o chest_n be_v open_v and_o therein_o by_o the_o money_n be_v find_v write_v in_o parchment_n dum_fw-la potui_fw-la rapui_fw-la rapiatis_fw-la quando_fw-la potestis_fw-la i_o scrape_v together_o while_o i_o can_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o i_o will_v 8._o five_o brethren_n of_o the_o marshal_n successive_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n die_v issueless_a 539._o which_o matthew_n paris_n attribute_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o firn_a certain_a manor_n which_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o 9_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 64._o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o excessive_a tax_n and_o enforce_v contribution_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a resolve_v to_o redress_v that_o and_o other_o mischief_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v but_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o purpose_n prevent_v by_o death_n 10._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1234._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n in_o england_n câ—r_n so_o that_o many_o people_n die_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n at_o which_o time_n walter_n grey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v great_a store_n of_o corn_n which_o he_o have_v hoard_v up_o for_o five_o year_n together_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n of_o scarcity_n refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o it_o but_o suspect_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o vermine_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o husbandman_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o manor_n upon_o condition_n to_o return_v he_o as_o much_o new_a corn_n after_o harvest_n but_o behold_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o man_n come_v to_o one_o of_o his_o great_a stack_n of_o corn_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o rippon_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o sheaf_n all_o over_o the_o head_n of_o worm_n serpent_n and_o toad_n so_o that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v force_v to_o build_v a_o high_a wall_n round_o about_o the_o stack_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n lest_o the_o venomous_a creature_n shall_v have_v go_v out_o and_o poison_a the_o corn_n in_o other_o place_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n in_o several_a place_n and_o their_o occasion_n the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o serpent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v haemorrhois_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o bite_v he_o make_v the_o man_n all_o over_o bloody_a it_o seem_v his_o poison_n have_v a_o particular_a command_n over_o the_o blood_n so_o as_o to_o call_v it_o all_o into_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o vulgar_a rout_n and_o headstrong_a multitude_n when_o once_o it_o be_v enrage_v be_v such_o another_o kind_n of_o serpent_n wheresoever_o the_o scene_n of_o its_o insolency_n be_v it_o make_v it_o all_o over_o bloody_a this_o unbridled_a torrent_n bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o its_o own_o fury_n it_o know_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o degree_n till_o it_o have_v convert_v a_o flourish_a place_n into_o a_o akeldama_n or_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n 188._o in_o the_o year_n 1506._o in_o lisbon_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o april_n many_o of_o the_o city_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o hear_v mass_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n much_o reverence_v by_o those_o of_o the_o country_n and_o call_v jesus_n chapel_n upon_o the_o altar_n there_o stand_v a_o crucifix_n the_o wound_n of_o who_o side_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o do_v their_o devotion_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o hole_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o glimmer_a light_n come_v forth_o of_o it_o then_o happy_a he_o that_o can_v first_o cry_v a_o miracle_n and_o every_o one_o say_v that_o god_n
and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o his_o impartment_n to_o our_o progenitour_n but_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v something_o wherewith_o to_o gratify_v the_o modest_a inquiry_n and_o industrious_a researche_n of_o aftertime_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o antipode_n 895._o be_v in_o former_a time_n reckon_v a_o matter_n so_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a that_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n happen_v to_o see_v a_o tractate_n write_v by_o virglius_fw-la bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n touch_v the_o antipode_n not_o know_v what_o damnable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v couch_v under_o that_o strange_a name_n make_v complaint_n first_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o to_o pope_n zachary_n anno_fw-la 745._o by_o who_o the_o poor_a bishop_n unfortunate_a only_o in_o be_v learned_a in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n even_o s._n austin_n and_o laâ—tantius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n condemn_v this_o point_n of_o the_o antipode_n for_o a_o incredible_a ridiculous_a fable_n and_o venerable_a bede_n esteem_v it_o for_o no_o better_a 355._o 2._o the_o famous_a king_n ethelbert_n have_v this_o epitaph_n set_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o those_o day_n pass_v with_o applause_n rex_fw-la ethelbertus_fw-la hic_fw-la clauditur_fw-la in_o polyandro_n fana_fw-la pians_fw-la certus_fw-la christo_fw-la meat_n absque_fw-la meandro_n king_n ethelbert_n lie_v here_o close_v in_o this_o polyander_n for_o build_v church_n sure_a he_o go_v to_o christ_n without_o meander_n 47._o 3._o and_o how_o low_a learning_n run_v in_o our_o land_n among_o the_o native_a nobility_n some_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o too_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o motto_n on_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o martial_a earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n which_o be_v sum_n talboti_n pro_fw-la occidere_fw-la in_o imicos_fw-la meos_fw-la the_o best_a latin_a that_o lord_n and_o perchance_o his_o chaplain_n too_o in_o that_o age_n can_v afford_v 4._o rhemigius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n 236._o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n a_o vobis_fw-la diffamatus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o diffamatus_fw-la be_v somewhat_o improper_o put_v for_o divulgatus_fw-la st._n paul_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a of_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n whereupon_o ludovicus_n vives_n demand_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o master_n in_o israel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v not_o in_o latin_a but_o in_o greek_a 236._o 5._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n zacchary_n to_o boniface_n a_o german_a bishop_n that_o a_o priest_n in_o those_o part_n baptize_v in_o this_o form_n baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritua_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o by_o erasmus_n that_o some_o divine_n in_o his_o time_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v they_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la tolle_fw-la 6._o du_n prat_n a_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o france_n 236._o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n to_z king_n francis_z the_o first_o of_o france_n wherein_z among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v mitto_fw-la tibi_fw-la duodecem_fw-la molossos_fw-la i_o send_v you_o twelve_o mastiff_n dog_n the_o chancellor_n take_v molossos_n to_o signify_v mule_n make_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o court_n to_o beg_v they_o of_o the_o king_n who_o wonder_v at_o such_o a_o present_a to_o be_v send_v he_o from_o england_n demand_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o smile_v thereat_o the_o chancellor_n find_v himself_o deceive_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v molossos_n for_o muleto_n and_o so_o hope_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n make_v it_o worse_o 247._o 7._o the_o ignorance_n of_o former_a age_n be_v so_o gross_a in_o the_o point_n of_o geography_n that_o what_o time_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o have_v elect_v lewis_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n and_o for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n therein_o have_v mustered_n soldier_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n our_o countryman_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v prince_n of_o britain_n as_o one_o of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n and_o our_o very_a leaguer_n ambassador_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o forthwith_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o rome_n and_o haste_v with_o all_o speed_n into_o england_n there_o to_o certify_v their_o friend_n and_o countryman_n of_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n be_v to_o the_o ancient_n utter_o unknown_a 248._o as_o witness_v herodotus_n strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n to_o which_o ovid_n allude_v nilus_n in_o extremum_fw-la fugit_fw-la perterrituâ—_n orbem_fw-la occuluitque_fw-la caput_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la laâ—et_fw-la nile_n sle_z for_o fear_n to_o the_o world_n utmost_a bind_v and_o hide_v his_o head_n which_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v but_o say_v pererius_n upon_o genesis_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n so_o likewise_o among_o other_o the_o head-spring_n of_o nilus_n and_o that_o in_o vast_a marsh_n near_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n not_o far_o from_o the_o famous_a promontory_n of_o good_a hope_n where_o be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o continent_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n southward_o 9_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a and_o indeed_o admirable_a 768._o that_o neither_o herodotus_n nor_o thucydides_n nor_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n contemporary_a with_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v tâ—e_v roman_n though_o then_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o dreadful_a power_n and_o be_v both_o european_n and_o for_o the_o gaul_n and_o spaniard_n the_o grecian_n as_o witness_v budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o ephorus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o accurate_a writer_n take_v spain_n which_o he_o call_v iberia_n to_o be_v a_o city_n though_o the_o cosmographer_n make_v the_o circuit_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v above_o 1136_o french_a mile_n 10._o the_o ancient_n hold_v 343._o that_o under_o the_o middle_n or_o burn_a zone_n by_o reason_n of_o excessive_a heat_n the_o earth_n be_v altogether_o uninhabitable_a but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v as_o healthful_a temperate_a and_o pleasant_a dwell_n as_o any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o benzo_n acosta_n herbert_n and_o other_o 11._o they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o new_a world_n 249._o which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n or_o the_o west_n indies_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o christopher_n columbus_n a_o genoan_a anno_fw-la 1492._o 12._o archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n make_v relation_n of_o a_o french_a bishop_n 237._o who_o be_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o â—inding_v the_o word_n metropoliticae_n therein_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v it_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o soit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr dict_z let_v it_o be_v as_o speak_v and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o have_v most_o gross_o break_v priscian_n head_n be_v take_v in_o the_o fact_n their_o common_a defence_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la verba_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la oraculi_fw-la subesse_fw-la regulis_fw-la donati_n the_o wordâ—_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o donatus_n 13._o king_n alfred_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n 5._o which_o he_o translate_v into_o english_a sai_z that_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o know_v not_o one_o priest_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n that_o understand_v his_o service_n in_o latin_a or_o that_o can_v translate_v a_o epistle_n into_o english_a 14._o archelaus_n 326._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o upon_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n amaze_v with_o fear_n he_o cause_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o he_o use_v in_o solemn_a mourning_n a_o further_a survey_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o re-collection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o new_o discover_v phaenomena_n at_o least_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n glanvile_n which_o be_v scatter_v 75._o as_o he_o say_v under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o art_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o
all_o sort_n of_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n berkshire_n 7._o bray_n be_v a_o village_n well_o know_v in_o berkshire_n the_o vivacious_a vicar_n hereof_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v first_o a_o papist_n then_o a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n and_o then_o a_o protestant_a again_o this_o vicar_n be_v tax_v by_o one_o for_o be_v a_o turncoat_n and_o a_o inconstant_a changeling_n not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v always_o keep_v my_o principle_n which_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v the_o vicar_n of_o bray_n 553._o 8._o marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n seem_v to_o loathe_v the_o roman_a superstition_n come_v for_o refuge_n into_o england_n anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o have_v here_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o project_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n anno_fw-la 1622._o and_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o write_v as_o reproachful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o infatuate_v man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o angelo_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n burn_v to_o ash_n 304._o 9_o socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v of_o ecebolius_n that_o he_o be_v under_o constantine_n a_o christian_n under_o julian_n a_o pagan_a and_o a_o christian_a again_o under_o jovinian_a so_o waver_v and_o inconstant_a a_o turncoat_n be_v eccbolius_fw-la say_v he_o from_o his_o beginning_n to_o his_o end_n 10._o lydington_n be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n in_o the_o scottish_a affair_n 514._o and_o a_o person_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n but_o withal_o so_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a that_o george_n buchanan_n use_v to_o give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o chameleon_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o matron_n in_o ephesus_n of_o so_o note_v a_o chastity_n etc._n that_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o neighbour_a part_n stock_v thither_o on_o purpose_n to_o behold_v she_o she_o when_o she_o bury_v her_o husband_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o common_a usage_n to_o follow_v the_o hearse_n with_o dischevelled_a hair_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o assistant_n to_o beat_v upon_o her_o bare_a breast_n but_o she_o also_o follow_v the_o decease_a into_o the_o very_a monument_n and_o have_v see_v it_o lay_v there_o in_o its_o peculiar_a apartment_n after_o the_o greek_a manner_n she_o remain_v there_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n and_o to_o lament_v it_o for_o whole_a night_n and_o day_n together_o her_o parent_n nor_o kindred_n can_v prevail_v to_o get_v she_o away_o and_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o have_v attempt_v it_o in_o vain_a be_v depart_v all_o man_n bewail_v a_o woman_n of_o so_o singular_a a_o example_n and_o it_o be_v the_o â—ifth_o day_n since_o she_o have_v taste_v any_o food_n the_o faithful_a maid_n sit_v by_o her_o mournful_a mistress_n and_o when_o her_o own_o tear_n be_v spend_v lend_v she_o other_o repair_v also_o the_o light_n in_o the_o monument_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o require_v it_o she_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a discourse_n of_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o man_n that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o conjugal_a chastity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n have_v command_v that_o certain_a thief_n shall_v be_v crucify_v near_o to_o that_o very_a dormitory_n where_o the_o matron_n lament_v she_o late_o depart_a husband_n the_o next_o night_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v set_v to_o guard_v the_o cross_n lest_o any_o shall_v steal_v the_o body_n thence_o and_o bury_v they_o perceive_v a_o clear_a light_n among_o the_o monument_n and_o hear_v the_o sigh_n of_o some_o mourner_n in_o a_o curiosity_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v who_o be_v there_o and_o what_o they_o do_v he_o thereupon_o descend_v into_o the_o monument_n where_o behold_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n at_o first_o he_o stand_v immovable_a soon_o after_o espy_v the_o dead_a body_n that_o lie_v there_o consider_v her_o tear_n and_o those_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v to_o her_o face_n with_o her_o nail_n judge_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n he_o go_v and_o fetch_v his_o supper_n into_o the_o monument_n and_o begin_v to_o exhort_v the_o mourner_n that_o she_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o a_o vain_a grief_n or_o distend_v her_o heart_n with_o unprofitable_a sigh_n he_o represent_v that_o the_o same_o fate_n wait_v upon_o all_o that_o all_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o long_a home_o and_o speak_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o serve_v to_o appease_v such_o heart_n as_o be_v exasperate_v with_o grief_n but_o she_o wound_v with_o a_o unknown_a consolation_n rend_v her_o breast_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o pull_v off_o her_o hair_n she_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n that_o lie_v before_o she_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o soldier_n leave_v not_o the_o place_n but_o with_o the_o same_o exhortation_n attempt_v to_o bring_v the_o woman_n to_o taste_v of_o some_o food_n at_o last_o the_o maid_n corrupt_v it_o be_v likely_a by_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o wine_n reach_v out_o her_o conquer_a hand_n to_o receive_v the_o humanity_n of_o he_o that_o invite_v she_o and_o have_v refresh_v herself_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n she_o begin_v to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o her_o mistress_n what_o say_v she_o be_v this_o like_a to_o advantage_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v perish_v by_o famine_n if_o you_o shall_v bury_v yourself_o alive_a if_o you_o shall_v render_v up_o your_o uncondemned_a breath_n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o fate_n do_v require_v it_o think_v you_o the_o ghost_n or_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a regard_v what_o tear_v their_o supervivour_n shed_v will_v you_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o destiny_n that_o oppose_v it_o or_o will_v you_o rather_o desert_v a_o feminine_a error_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o life_n as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v be_v permit_v that_o very_a body_n that_o lie_v extend_v before_o you_o aught_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v no_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v when_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n dry_a with_o several_a day_n abstinence_n suffer_v her_o obstinacy_n to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o and_o fill_v herself_o with_o meat_n as_o greedy_o as_o her_o maid_n have_v before_o do_v but_o you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o tempt_v humane_a satiety_n with_o the_o same_o blandishment_n wherewith_o the_o soldier_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o matron_n to_o live_v with_o the_o same_o he_o attempt_v her_o chastity_n also_o the_o young_a man_n seem_v to_o this_o chaste_a one_o neither_o unhandsome_a nor_o uneloquent_a and_o the_o maid_n too_o seek_v to_o get_v he_o into_o her_o favour_n repeat_v ever_o and_o anon_o and_o will_v thou_o â—ight_a with_o please_a love_n nor_o care_n within_o what_o solitary_a field_n we_o be_v to_o cut_v short_a the_o woman_n abstain_v not_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o victorious_a soldier_n overcome_v in_o both_o they_o therefore_o lie_v together_o not_o only_o that_o night_n but_o the_o next_o and_o a_o three_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o monument_n be_v close_v that_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o chaste_a woman_n have_v expire_v upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o soldier_n delight_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o also_o with_o the_o privacy_n buy_v what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o night_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o monument_n the_o parent_n therefore_o of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n late_o crucify_v perceive_v how_o slight_o the_o body_n be_v guard_v take_v down_o their_o son_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o morning_n perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v without_o its_o carcase_n and_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o neglect_n tell_v the_o woman_n what_o have_v happen_v and_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v not_o expect_v the_o sentence_n but_o will_v pronounce_v upon_o his_o sloth_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n beseech_v she_o to_o afford_v he_o a_o place_n and_o to_o make_v a_o â—atal_a repository_n for_o her_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o for_o her_o husband_n the_o woman_n no_o less_o compassionate_a than_o chaste_a certain_o say_v she_o the_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o at_o
perfume_n of_o the_o east_n she_o will_v not_o wash_v herself_o but_o in_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v for_o she_o with_o much_o skill_n her_o garment_n be_v so_o pompous_a that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o seek_v for_o new_a stuff_n in_o heaven_n for_o she_o have_v exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o earth_n her_o viand_n so_o dainty_a that_o all_o the_o mouth_n of_o king_n taste_v none_o so_o exquisite_a nor_o will_v she_o touch_v her_o meat_n but_o with_o golden_a fork_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n to_o punish_v this_o curse_a pride_n and_o superfluity_n cast_v she_o on_o a_o bed_n and_o assail_v she_o with_o a_o malady_n so_o hideous_a so_o stink_v and_o frightful_a that_o all_o her_o near_a kindred_n be_v enforce_v to_o abandon_v she_o none_o stay_v about_o she_o but_o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n thorough_o accustom_v to_o stench_n and_o death_n the_o delicate_a seniora_n be_v infect_v with_o her_o own_o perfume_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o from_o all_o her_o body_n there_o begin_v to_o drop_v a_o most_o stink_a humour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o matter_n so_o filthy_a to_o behold_v and_o so_o noisome_a to_o the_o smell_n that_o every_o man_n plain_o perceive_v that_o her_o dissolute_a and_o excessive_a daintiness_n have_v cause_v this_o infection_n in_o she_o 2._o tigranes_n 505._o king_n of_o armenia_n have_v ever_o in_o his_o court_n divers_a king_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o four_o of_o which_o always_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n as_o his_o footman_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o they_o run_v by_o his_o stirrup_n in_o their_o shirt_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n they_o stand_v about_o he_o hold_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o countenance_n that_o show_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o subjection_n imaginable_a show_v thereby_o that_o they_o resign_v all_o their_o liberty_n and_o offer_v thâ—â—r_a body_n to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o wâ—â—e_v person_n more_o ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n 3._o sesostris_n 430._o king_n of_o egypt_n though_o otherwise_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o he_o cause_v â—our_n of_o his_o captive_a king_n instead_o of_o horse_n to_o draw_v his_o chariot_n when_o he_o be_v disposeâ—_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o ride_v in_o triumph_n one_o of_o these_o â—our_n at_o such_o time_n as_o sesostris_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o take_v the_o air_n cast_v his_o head_n continual_o back_o upon_o the_o two_o foremost_a wheel_n next_o he_o which_o sesostris_n observe_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o his_o admiration_n in_o that_o motion_n to_o who_o the_o captive_a king_n answer_v that_o in_o those_o he_o behold_v the_o mutability_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o that_o both_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v sudden_o carry_v above_o and_o become_v the_o high_a and_o the_o uppermost_a part_n be_v as_o sudden_o turn_v downward_o and_o under_o all_o which_o when_o sesostris_n have_v judicious_o weigh_v it_o help_v to_o prick_v the_o blister_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o he_o dismiss_v those_o king_n and_o all_o other_o from_o the_o like_a servitude_n in_o the_o future_a 4._o aldred_n 40._o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o certain_a suit_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o have_v a_o repulse_n therein_o the_o archbishop_n in_o great_a discontent_n offer_v to_o depart_v the_o king_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o displeasure_n stay_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n desire_a pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o grant_v his_o suit_n the_o king_n all_o this_o while_n be_v down_o at_o the_o archbishop_n foot_n the_o nobleman_n that_o be_v present_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o arise_v nay_o say_v the_o prelate_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o anger_v st._n peter_n 5._o anibal_n be_v so_o exalt_v with_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v get_v at_o cannae_n 637._o that_o afterwards_o he_o admit_v not_o any_o of_o his_o citizen_n of_o carthage_n into_o his_o camp_n nor_o give_v answer_n to_o any_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n also_o when_o maherbal_n say_v at_o his_o tent_n door_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v sup_v in_o the_o capitol_n he_o despise_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o felicity_n and_o moderation_n to_o keep_v company_n together_o 6._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n 478_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1170._o cause_v his_o son_n prince_n henry_n at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o life-time_n participate_v in_o the_o government_n with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o coronation_n day_n for_o honour_n sake_n place_v the_o first_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n himself_o while_o the_o new_a king_n be_v sit_v down_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n say_v pleasant_o to_o he_o be_v merry_a my_o best_a son_n for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o have_v such_o a_o servitor_n at_o his_o table_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n scornful_o answer_v why_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o my_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n serve_v i_o who_o have_v a_o king_n to_o my_o father_n and_o a_o queen_n to_o my_o mother_n 114._o 7._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n in_o prosecution_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v send_v his_o son_n otho_n to_o pursue_v he_o with_o seventy_o five_o galley_n the_o pope_n have_v save_v himself_o at_o venice_n and_o otho_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o venice_n by_o cian_n the_o venetian_a admiral_n whereupon_o frederick_n grow_v more_o mild_a and_o accept_v condition_n of_o peace_n prescribe_v by_o alexander_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v crave_v absolution_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v lead_v his_o army_n into_o asia_n so_o frederick_n come_v to_o venice_n and_o be_v prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n he_o ask_v pardon_n the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la the_o emperor_n move_v with_o this_o disgrace_n answer_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n this_o happen_v at_o venice_n anno_fw-la 1171._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o great_a state_n in_o europe_n 203._o 8._o simon_n thurway_n bear_v in_o cornwall_n breed_v in_o our_o english_a university_n until_o he_o go_v over_o unto_o paris_n where_o he_o become_v so_o eminent_a a_o logician_n that_o all_o his_o auditor_n be_v his_o admirer_n most_o firm_a his_o memory_n and_o fluent_a his_o expression_n and_o be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o himself_o for_o profane_o he_o advance_v aristotle_n above_o moses_n and_o himself_o above_o both_o but_o his_o pride_n have_v a_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n lose_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n both_o language_n and_o memory_n become_v complete_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n or_o speech_n polydor_z virgil_n say_v of_o he_o juvene_fw-la nihil_fw-la acutius_fw-la see_v nihil_fw-la obtusius_fw-la whilst_o other_o add_v that_o he_o make_v a_o inarticulate_a sound_n like_v unto_o low_v this_o great_a judgement_n befall_v he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1201._o 628._o 9_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v pompey_n be_v create_v dictatour_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n whereupon_o he_o give_v it_o his_o name_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v quintilis_n the_o dictatorship_n which_o be_v a_o dignity_n only_o of_o six_o month_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o perpetuity_n he_o greedy_o accept_v of_o the_o title_n of_o imperatour_n give_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la he_o place_v his_o own_o statue_n among_o those_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o senate_n he_o use_v a_o seat_n of_o gold_n to_o sit_v in_o he_o also_o permit_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v have_v whatever_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v the_o least_o respect_n unto_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o through_o this_o insolency_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o inexpiable_a hatred_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o twenty_o three_o wound_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 637._o 10._o the_o felicity_n and_o virtue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v obscure_v by_o three_o
lord_n thomas_n seymour_n admiral_n of_o england_n the_o other_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n brother_n to_o the_o admiral_n these_o two_o lady_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o precedence_n which_o either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o one_o as_o queen_n dowager_n the_o other_o as_o wife_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n draw_v their_o husband_n into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o incense_v the_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o protector_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v his_o own_o destruction_n short_o after_o for_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o felony_n and_o behead_v 58._o 9_o a_o famous_a and_o pernicious_a faction_n in_o italy_n begin_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o boy_n whereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v strike_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n who_o father_n make_v thereupon_o the_o quarrel_n his_o own_o seek_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o begin_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o neri_n and_o bianchi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v black_a and_o white_a which_o present_o spread_v itself_o through_o italy_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o spill_v much_o christian_a blood_n 172._o 10._o a_o poor_a distress_a wretch_n upon_o some_o business_n bestow_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n from_o cabul_n in_o india_n to_o asharaff_n in_o hyrcania_n where_o ere_o he_o know_v how_o the_o success_n will_v be_v he_o rest_v his_o weary_a limb_n upon_o a_o field_n carpet_n choose_v to_o refresh_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o cool_a grass_n than_o be_v torment_v by_o those_o merciless_a vermin_n of_o gnat_n and_o muskettos_n within_o the_o town_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o fall_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o way_n at_o such_o time_n as_o shakstone_n abbas_n the_o persian_a monarch_n set_v forth_o to_o hunt_v and_o many_o noble_n with_o he_o his_o pamper_a jade_n wind_v and_o startle_v at_o he_o the_o king_n examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o send_v a_o eternal_a arrow_n of_o sleep_n into_o the_o poor_a man_n heart_n jest_v as_o iphicrates_n do_v when_o he_o slay_v his_o sleepy_a sentinel_n i_o do_v the_o man_n no_o wrong_n i_o find_v he_o sleep_v and_o asleep_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o courtier_n also_o to_o applaud_v his_o justice_n make_v the_o poor_a man_n their_o common_a mark_n kill_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o so_o many_o life_n can_v have_v be_v forfeit_v 30._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1568._o the_o king_n of_o sian_n have_v a_o white_a elephant_n which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n understand_v he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elephant_n and_o according_o pray_v unto_o it_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n offer_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v send_v the_o elephant_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o either_o for_o love_n money_n or_o any_o other_o consideration_n whereupon_o he_o of_o pegu_n be_v so_o move_v to_o wrath_n that_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v he_o invade_v the_o other_o of_o sian_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n be_v overthrow_v his_o white_a elephant_n take_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o pegu._n 12._o a_o needy_a soldier_n under_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n 172._o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o close_v it_o in_o his_o press_a want_n humble_o entreat_v the_o favour_n and_o some_o stipend_n from_o his_o god_n of_o war_n for_o such_o and_o such_o his_o exploit_n the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sauciness_n with_o many_o terrible_a bastinado_n on_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o drub_v to_o death_n beside_o abbas_n inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o clerk_n make_v his_o apology_n but_o the_o king_n quarrel_v at_o his_o scurvy_a writing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o write_v worse_o make_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xliii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v too_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o over_o desirous_a of_o life_n a_o weak_a mind_n complain_v before_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o evil_a and_o as_o bird_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sling_n so_o the_o infirm_a soul_n anticipate_v its_o trouble_n by_o its_o own_o fearful_a apprehension_n and_o fall_v under_o they_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o arrive_v but_o what_o great_a madness_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o futurity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o misery_n against_o they_o come_v as_o to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v they_o towards_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o this_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o if_o a_o man_n want_n he_o will_v tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o arm_a guard_n 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n tyrant_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n 356._o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o dionysius_n the_o syracusan_a who_o finish_v his_o thirty_o eight_o year_n rule_v on_o this_o manner_n remove_v his_o friend_n he_o give_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o body_n to_o some_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o barber_n he_o teach_v his_o daughter_n to_o shave_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v burn_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n with_o the_o white_a film_n of_o wallnut_n kernel_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n aristomache_n and_o doris_n he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o place_n be_v thorough_o search_v and_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o large_a and_o deep_a moat_n about_o the_o room_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n by_o a_o wooden_a bridge_n himself_o draw_v it_o up_o after_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o common_a rostrum_n or_o pulpit_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o use_v to_o make_v oration_n to_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n when_o he_o play_v at_o ball_n he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o sword_n and_o cloak_n to_o a_o boy_n who_o he_o love_v and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v jest_o say_v you_o now_o put_v your_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n smile_v he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o for_o show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o for_o approve_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n at_o last_o overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n 81._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n write_v of_o one_o artemon_n a_o very_a skilful_a engineer_n but_o withal_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a timorous_a disposition_n and_o foolish_o afraid_a of_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v always_o two_o of_o his_o man_n by_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o brazen_a target_n over_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n hang_v near_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v 599._o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n henry_n beaufort_n common_o call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v soon_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v murmur_a and_o repine_v thereat_o as_o doctor_n john_n baker_n his_o chaplain_n and_o privy-councillor_n write_v he_o fall_v into_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o fie_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o must_v i_o die_v that_o have_v so_o great_a riches_n if_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n will_v save_v my_o life_n i_o be_o able_a either_o
at_o aken_n and_o his_o motto_n be_v vnita_fw-la virtus_fw-la valet_fw-la 71._o henry_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o good_a emperor_n he_o subdue_v all_o his_o rebel_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o italy_n in_o his_o time_n swain_n king_n of_o denmark_n invade_v england_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n say_v some_o eighteen_o say_v platina_n his_o motto_n be_v ne_o quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la 72._o conrade_z the_o second_o duke_n of_o franconia_n elect_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la many_o city_n of_o italy_n desirous_a of_o liberty_n desert_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o conrade_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a warrior_n and_o soon_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o wont_a obedience_n his_o symbol_n be_v omnium_fw-la mores_fw-la tuos_fw-la imprimis_fw-la obserâ—a_fw-la he_o be_v bury_v at_o spires_n 73._o henry_n the_o three_o surname_v niger_n he_o remove_v three_o seditious_a antipope_n and_o appoint_v for_o the_o true_a pope_n clemens_n the_o second_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n the_o dane_n than_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la litem_fw-la aufert_fw-la execrationem_fw-la in_o benedictionem_fw-la mutat_fw-la 74._o henry_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o former_a in_o who_o day_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o emperor_n insomuch_o that_o leo_n the_o nine_o have_v receive_v the_o popedom_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n repent_v himself_o of_o it_o put_v off_o his_o papal_a vestment_n go_v to_o rome_n a_o private_a person_n and_o be_v there_o new_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o monk_n call_v hildebrand_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v this_o henry_n the_o first_o prince_n that_o be_v ever_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v valiant_a wise_a and_o eloquent_a his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o he_o die_v partly_o of_o sickness_n and_o partly_o of_o sorrow_n his_o motto_n multi_fw-la multa_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la autem_fw-la nemo_fw-la 75._o henry_n the_o five_o succeed_v his_o father_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n except_o he_o do_v first_o give_v over_o all_o right_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v with_o the_o proud_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o perfect_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o privilege_n of_o elect_v pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o emperor_n once_o return_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n revoke_v all_o he_o have_v do_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n who_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v march_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n flee_v into_o apulia_n the_o emperor_n depart_v into_o germany_n again_o when_o weary_v with_o his_o seditious_a bishop_n over_o affectionate_a to_o the_o pope_n he_o buy_v some_o peace_n by_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n and_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o franconia_n his_o motto_n be_v mortem_fw-la optare_fw-la malum_fw-la timere_fw-la pejus_fw-la 76._o lotharius_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n seize_v on_o the_o empire_n without_o any_o election_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o st._n bernard_n contention_n be_v betwixt_o innocentius_n and_o anacletus_fw-la for_o the_o popedom_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n establish_v innocentius_n he_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v audi_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la 77._o conrade_z the_o three_o duke_z of_o sueve_v and_o sister_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v elect_v emperor_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n rebel_v against_o he_o who_o he_o easy_o subdue_v after_o which_o he_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n but_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o emanuel_n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o iconium_n meal_n mingle_v with_o lime_n whereby_o the_o army_n be_v empoison_v huge_a number_n of_o they_o die_v so_o that_o conrade_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o iconium_n and_o go_v back_o to_o thracia_n he_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n his_o motto_n pauca_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la tecum_fw-la multa_fw-la 78._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n duke_n of_o sueve_n crown_v at_o rome_n by_o adrian_n the_o four_o and_o not_o long_o after_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o who_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o submit_v himself_o the_o pope_n insolent_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la &_o draconem_fw-la the_o emperor_n answer_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o proud_a pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n the_o emperor_n not_o willing_a to_o give_v any_o further_a occasion_n of_o offence_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o be_v absolve_v and_o his_o son_n then_o prisoner_n at_o venice_n for_o love_n of_o who_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o go_v after_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o discomfit_v the_o turk_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n there_o he_o die_v be_v drown_v in_o a_o river_n into_o which_o he_o go_v to_o bathe_v himself_o he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o tyrus_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la neseit_n dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la 79._o henry_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v declare_v emperor_n crown_v by_o pope_n celestine_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o rogerius_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o marriage_n with_o both_o sicilye_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dowry_n whereupon_o henry_n take_v tancredus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o sicily_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o this_o but_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n solicit_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o asia_n he_o die_v at_o messina_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la tacere_fw-la nescit_fw-la loqui_fw-la 80._o philip_n duke_z of_o sueve_v brother_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a title_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o innocentius_n the_o then_o pope_n for_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o other_o elector_n to_o make_v otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n emperor_n between_o who_o and_o philip_n be_v fight_v divers_a battle_n but_o philip_n so_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o crown_n imperial_a all_o his_o life-time_n in_o despite_n of_o both_o in_o the_o end_n peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n by_o otho_n count_n palatine_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v satius_fw-la est_fw-la currere_fw-la quam_fw-la malè_fw-la currere_fw-la 81._o otho_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n who_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o be_v appoint_v his_o successor_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o he_o neglect_v the_o usual_a largess_n at_o his_o coronation_n the_o roman_n abuse_v his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o depart_v rome_n in_o great_a discontent_n fall_v upon_o certain_a town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o whiâ—h_a he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o vanquish_v in_o brabant_n by_o the_o faction_n raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o relinquish_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o competitor_n he_o reign_v nineteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v anser_n strepit_fw-la inter_fw-la olores_fw-la 82._o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n son_n to_o henry_n the_o six_o be_v consecrate_v and_o call_v augustus_n by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o where_o he_o admit_v what_o constitution_n the_o pope_n will_v who_o notwithstanding_o support_v his_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n do_v expostulate_v the_o unseemliness_n of_o the_o deed_n with_o he_o who_o thereupon_o be_v so_o chafe_v that_o he_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o they_o be_v reconcile_v then_o
he_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o his_o return_n again_o excommunicate_v not_o long_o after_o poison_v 83._o contradus_fw-la the_o four_o son_n of_o frederick_n last_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o schwaben_n subdue_v his_o rebel_n in_o apulia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o brother_n manfred_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v empoison_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n 84._o rodolphus_n the_o first_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n assemble_v at_o frankfort_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v the_o raiser_n of_o the_o austrian_a family_n have_v deadly_a war_n with_o ottocarus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o he_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o reign_v eighteen_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o spire_n his_o motto_n be_v melius_fw-la bene_fw-la imperare_fw-la quam_fw-la imperium_fw-la ampliare_fw-la 85._o adolphus_n count_n of_o nassau_n be_v choose_v emperor_n he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o and_o therewith_o so_o needy_a and_o poor_a that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o french_a he_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o his_o household_n and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n when_o time_n require_v he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n in_o the_o field_n of_o spire_n and_o there_o slay_v have_v reign_v six_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v animus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la divites_fw-la facit_fw-la 86._o albert_n son_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v duke_n of_o austria_n in_o his_o time_n happen_v seven_o thing_n remarkable_a as_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n to_o avignion_n 2._o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n 3._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o rhodes_n 4._o the_o scaliger_n in_o verona_n 5._o estei_n in_o ferrara_n 6._o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n and_o 7._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ottoman_n in_o the_o east_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n son_n his_o motto_n be_v quod_fw-la optimum_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o jucundissimum_fw-la 87._o henry_n the_o seven_o earl_n of_o luxemburg_n a_o pious_a prudent_a and_o valorous_a prince_n have_v compose_v matter_n in_o germany_n he_o hasten_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n where_o he_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a yet_o he_o be_v tumultuous_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o ursini_n and_o through_o hatred_n of_o the_o florentine_n poison_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o one_o bernard_n a_o hire_a monk_n that_o pass_v for_o his_o motto_n which_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o first_o feeling_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o poison_n calix_n aquavitae_fw-la calix_n mortis_fw-la 88_o lewis_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n crown_v at_o aix_n in_o the_o wont_a manner_n he_o be_v oppose_v by_o frederick_n dâ—ke_v of_o austria_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o another_o faction_n cruel_a war_n be_v between_o the_o competitor_n wherein_o at_o last_o lewis_n overcome_v take_v the_o other_o prisoner_n then_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n both_o to_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n but_o lewis_n to_o have_v the_o right_n and_o power_n after_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o elector_n command_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n which_o they_o obey_v his_o motto_n be_v sola_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la honesta_fw-la 89._o charles_n the_o four_o son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o grandson_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o against_o he_o be_v set_v up_o edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n frederick_n of_o misui_n and_o gunter_n of_o swartzburg_n whereof_o the_o first_o wave_v the_o dignity_n with_o such_o trouble_n the_o second_o be_v bribe_v off_o with_o money_n the_o three_o make_v away_o by_o poison_n charles_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o iron_n crown_n at_o milan_n as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o a_o savourer_n of_o learning_n found_v the_o university_n of_o prague_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o golden_a bull_n call_v lex_n carolina_n which_o require_v emperor_n to_o be_v good_a linguist_n to_o confer_v themselves_o with_o ambassador_n and_o prescribe_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o election_n he_o reign_v thirty_o two_o year_n procure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n that_o his_o son_n wenceslaus_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n his_o motto_n be_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la alieâ—â_fw-la frui_fw-la insaniâ_fw-la 90._o wenceslaus_n grant_v divers_a privilege_n to_o the_o norimberger_n for_o a_o load_n of_o wine_n execute_v barthold_n swartz_n for_o invent_v gunpowder_n a_o man_n very_o unlike_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v sluggish_a and_o careless_a more_o incline_v to_o riot_n excessive_a drink_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n than_o to_o any_o princely_a virtue_n in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o iron_n cage_n by_o tamburlaine_n this_o emperor_n for_o his_o beastliness_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v morosophi_fw-la moriones_fw-la pessimi_fw-la 91._o rupertus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o count_n palatine_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o from_o he_o come_v the_o four_o palatine_a family_n heidelberg_n neuberg_n simmeren_n and_o swibrooke_n he_o pass_v into_o italy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n sell_v by_o wenceslaus_n but_o be_v well_o beat_v by_o john_n galeazze_v and_o so_o return_v in_o his_o time_n two_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n his_o merciful_a motto_n be_v miseria_fw-la res_fw-la digna_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la he_o reign_v ten_o year_n 92._o jodocus_n barbatus_n marquis_n of_o moravia_n and_o uncle_n to_o wenceslaus_n of_o who_o i_o find_v so_o little_a that_o by_o divers_a he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o series_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n 93._o sigismond_n brother_n of_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o earl_n of_o luxembourg_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n on_o whitsunday_n 1432._o he_o travel_v exceed_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n distract_v at_o that_o time_n with_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v report_v nine_o time_n to_o have_v assail_v the_o turk_n but_o never_o with_o success_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a witty_a learned_a noble_a prince_n yet_o be_v he_o ever_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o reign_v twenty_o seven_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v cedunt_fw-la munera_fw-la fatis_fw-la 94._o albertus_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o austria_n son-in-law_n of_o sigismond_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o his_o estate_n and_o title_n except_v only_a luxembourg_n for_o his_o liberality_n justice_n and_o manhood_n in_o war_n he_o be_v great_o renown_v he_o subdue_v the_o bohemian_n carry_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o hussites_n subdue_v silesia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o moravia_n govern_v eight_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v amicus_fw-la optima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la possessio_fw-la it_o be_v think_v he_o surfeit_v upon_o melon_n and_o die_v thereof_o in_o his_o time_n the_o hungarian_n and_o other_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o turk_n that_o terrible_a blow_n in_o the_o field_n of_o varna_n 95._o frederick_n the_o three_o duke_z of_o austria_z the_o son_n of_o ernestus_n of_o austria_n and_o next_o heir_n of_o albert_n the_o second_o he_o procure_v the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n travel_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v there_o declare_v emperor_n be_v a_o person_n of_o agreeable_a accomplishment_n to_o so_o high_a a_o call_v in_o his_o time_n print_v be_v invent_v by_o john_n gutenberg_n at_o mentz_n the_o noble_a scanderbag_n defend_v with_o great_a valour_n his_o dominion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n reign_v fifty_o and_o three_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v rerum_fw-la irrecuperabilium_fw-la foelix_fw-la oblivio_fw-la 96._o maximilian_n son_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o other_o tongue_n elegant_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o julius_n caesar_n write_v his_o own_o acts._n scaliger_n testimony_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n great_a stir_v he_o have_v with_o the_o venetian_n who_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v to_o submit_v by_o his_o marriage_n with_o mary_n of_o burgundy_n
three_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 35._o marcus_z the_o first_o a_o roman_a bring_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n which_o when_o other_o have_v since_o fetch_v there_o they_o have_v pay_v sweet_o for_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n â—6_n julius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a athanasius_n make_v hiâ—_n creed_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o approve_v by_o julius_n and_o his_o clergy_n he_o ordain_v prothonotary_n to_o register_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o chrch_n and_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 37._o liberius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a either_o through_o for_o or_o ambition_n subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n and_o aâ—anasius_n his_o condemnation_n but_o recover_v himself_o and_o sit_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o for_o day_n 38._o foelix_fw-la the_o second_o a_o roman_a condescend_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n though_o he_o wâ—re_v none_o of_o they_o but_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v away_o by_o they_o he_o sit_v one_o yâ—â—r_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n 39_o damasus_n the_o first_o a_o spaniard_n a_o friend_n to_o sâ—_n jerome_n who_o by_o his_o procurement_n much_o amendeâ—_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n he_o accurse_a usurer_n and_o appoint_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o câ—ose_v up_o every_o psalm_n he_o sit_v nineteen_o year_n three_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n 40._o syricius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o exclude_v tâ—ose_v that_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o admit_v monk_n into_o holy_a order_n in_o his_o time_n the_o tempe_n of_o serapis_n be_v demolish_v and_o the_o idol_n break_v he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n eleven_o month_n twenty_o five_o day_n 41._o anastasius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o repress_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o stand_n up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n 42._o innocentius_n the_o first_o a_o alban_n a_o great_a sticklet_n against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o time_n alaricus_n plunder_v rome_n innocentius_n be_v then_o at_o ravenna_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o twenty_o five_o day_n 43._o zosinue_v bring_v the_o use_n of_o taper_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v priest_n to_o drink_v in_o public_a or_o servant_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o priesthood_n he_o sit_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 44._o bonifacius_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o jocundus_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v choose_v in_o a_o hubub_n and_o sedition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v shrewd_o oppose_v by_o eulalius_n the_o deacon_n but_o at_o last_o carry_v it_o against_o he_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n to_o who_o there_o succeed_v 45._o coelestinus_n the_o first_o a_o campanian_a he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n hither_o into_o england_n paladius_fw-la into_o scotland_n and_o patrick_n into_o ireland_n he_o first_o cause_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o antiphony_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n ten_o month_n 46._o sixtus_n the_o three_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o one_o bassus_n for_o get_v a_o nun_n with_o child_n but_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o his_o accuser_n send_v into_o exile_n he_o build_v much_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inrichâ—r_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 47._o leo_fw-la the_o first_o dissuade_v attila_n from_o sack_v rome_n peter_n and_o paul_n terrify_v the_o hunno_n while_o leo_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n the_o venetian_n settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o gulf_n now_o so_o famous_a he_o sit_v twenty_o one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 48._o hilarius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o rectify_v of_o the_o golden_a number_n by_o victorinus_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o litany_n by_o mamerius_n claudius_n of_o vienna_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 49._o simplicius_n the_o first_o a_o tiburtine_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v hold_v a_o benefice_n of_o any_o layman_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n 50._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o son_n of_o a_o roman_a priest_n decree_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o proposal_n of_o union_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n sit_v eight_o year_n 51._o gelasius_n the_o first_o a_o african_a order_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n brand_a counterfeit_a book_n that_o before_o pass_v â—or_a canonical_a or_o authentical_a banish_v the_o manichee_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 52._o anastasius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o favour_v the_o heretic_n acatius_n who_o heresy_n afterward_o himself_o favour_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n 53._o symmachus_n the_o first_o a_o sardinian_a carry_v it_o against_o laurentius_n his_o competitor_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o exile_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o twenty_o two_o day_n 54._o hormisda_v the_o first_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n send_v he_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n he_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o sit_v nine_o year_n and_o eighteen_o day_n 55._o johannes_n the_o first_o a_o tuscan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o theodorick_n and_o there_o kill_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 56._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o a_o samnite_n excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n divide_v the_o chancel_n from_o the_o church_n command_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v use_v to_o die_a man_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 57_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v be_v choose_v within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o predecessor_n death_n he_o sit_v two_o year_n two_o day_n 58._o johannes_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a condemn_v anthemius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v surname_v mercury_n for_o his_o eloquence_n writer_n say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 59_o agapetus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a send_v ambassador_n by_o king_n theodatus_fw-la to_o pacify_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o learned_a queen_n amalasuntha_n he_o sit_v eleven_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n 60._o sylverius_n a_o campanian_a be_v depose_v by_o the_o empress_n for_o refuse_v to_o put_v out_o menna_n and_o restore_v anthemius_n her_o favourite_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n have_v sit_v one_o year_n five_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n 61._o vigilius_n the_o â—irst_n for_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n be_v fetch_v to_o constantinople_n there_o with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n draw_v about_o the_o street_n and_o banish_v he_o sit_v seventeen_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 62._o pelagius_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n that_o no_o man_n for_o money_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 63._o johannes_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o narses_n and_o sit_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n 64._o benedictus_fw-la the_o first_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n the_o lombard_n forage_v italy_n the_o grief_n of_o this_o and_o other_o the_o calamity_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v four_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 65._o pelagius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o lombard_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o election_n he_o send_v gregory_n to_o excuse_v he_o sit_v ten_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 66._o gregorius_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a call_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o eastern_a saxon_n withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o universal_a
bishop_n he_o sit_v thirteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 67._o sabinianus_n the_o first_o the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o have_v that_o arrogant_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o oppose_v all_o that_o gregory_n have_v do_v distinguish_v the_o hour_n of_o office_n and_o sit_v one_o year_n five_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n 68_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o popish_a supremacy_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o and_o volumus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o this_o priest_n he_o enjoy_v his_o pomp_n but_o a_o while_n he_o sit_v but_o nine_o month_n 69._o bonifacius_n the_o four_o he_o institute_v all-hallow_a day_n dedicate_v the_o temple_n of_o pantheon_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o monastery_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v six_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 70._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la the_o first_o a_o roman_a he_o love_v and_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cure_v a_o leper_n with_o a_o kiss_n order_v that_o gossip_n shall_v not_o marry_v he_o die_v have_v sit_v only_o three_o year_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n 71._o bonifacius_n the_o five_o a_o campanian_a he_o privilege_a murderer_n and_o thief_n that_o take_v sanctuary_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o pluck_v they_o thence_o he_o die_v have_v sit_v five_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n 72._o honorius_n the_o first_o he_o cover_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o the_o brazen_a tile_n take_v from_o the_o capitol_n he_o also_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v twelve_o year_n eleven_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 73._o severinus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n isaacius_n the_o exarch_n of_o italy_n take_v away_o the_o lateran_n treasure_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n for_o which_o yet_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o two_o month_n 74._o johannes_n the_o four_o a_o dalmatian_a with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o treasure_n redeem_v some_o exile_n of_o his_o countryman_n he_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o martyr_n sit_v only_o nine_o month_n 75._o theodorus_n the_o first_o a_o grecian_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o deprive_v pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n he_o die_v have_v sit_v six_o year_n five_o month_n and_o eighteen_o day_n 76._o martinus_n the_o first_o a_o italian_a ordain_v priest_n to_o shave_v their_o poll_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o single_a he_o excommunicate_v paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o pontus_n he_o sit_v six_o year_n one_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n 77._o eugenius_n be_v less_o active_a and_o speed_v better_a he_o will_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n for_o their_o priest_n to_o repress_v their_o over_o boldness_n he_o sit_v only_o one_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n 78._o vitalianus_n the_o first_o first_o bring_v organ_n into_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v maurus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n theodorus_n and_o hadrian_n be_v send_v by_o hiâ—_n into_o england_n to_o introduce_v the_o latin_a service_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 79._o adeodatus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v former_o a_o monâ—_n earthquake_n comet_n and_o tempest_n such_o â—_o never_o be_v before_o do_v amaze_v man_n in_o his_o time_n he_o die_v have_v sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n anâ—_n five_o day_n 80._o donus_n the_o first_o have_v the_o church_n of_o ravena_n subject_v to_o he_o by_o theodorus_n the_o archbishop_a which_o beforetime_n pretend_v equality_n wiâ—â—_n that_o of_o rome_n he_o adorn_v the_o church_n porch_n â—â—_o st._n peter_n with_o marble_n and_o sit_v five_o year_n 81._o agatho_n the_o first_o a_o sicilian_a ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n sanction_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_o keep_v â—_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o send_v john_n abbot_n â—â—_o st._n martin_n into_o england_n to_o have_v our_o church_n service_n in_o tune_n and_o with_o other_o superstitious_a in_o junction_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o sit_v one_o year_n six_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n 82._o leo_fw-la the_o second_o a_o sicilian_a skill_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o music_n he_o ratify_v the_o six_o synod_n to_o confirm_v the_o mass_n and_o restrain_v the_o western_a priest_n marriage_n bring_v in_o the_o kiss_n of_o thâ—_n pax_n sit_v only_o ten_o month_n 83._o benedictus_fw-la the_o second_o a_o roman_a he_o get_v to_o be_v first_o style_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v free_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o exarch_n or_o emperor_n this_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n sit_v but_o ten_o month_n 84._o johannes_n the_o five_o a_o syrian_a of_o who_o nothing_o be_v remarkable_a but_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n portua_n and_o veliternum_n he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v still_o observe_v by_o his_o successor_n 85._o conon_n the_o first_o a_o thracian_a send_v st._n killian_n the_o scot_n with_o some_o other_o to_o convert_v some_o place_n of_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v martyr_v he_o sicken_v upon_o his_o election_n and_o sit_v only_o eleven_o month_n 86._o sergius_n the_o first_o a_o syrian_a for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o trullo_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o rescue_v by_o the_o italian_n he_o be_v tax_v with_o adultery_n sit_v twelve_o year_n eight_o month_n 87._o johannes_n the_o six_o a_o grecian_a some_o say_v he_o be_v famous_a for_o feed_v the_o poor_a in_o a_o great_a famine_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n but_o none_o tell_v why_o or_o by_o who_o he_o sit_v two_o year_n three_o month_n 88_o johannes_n the_o seven_o some_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a be_v note_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o build_v some_o church_n and_o erect_v image_n he_o sit_v one_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 89._o sisinnius_n the_o first_o this_o man_n have_v the_o gout_n both_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yet_o leave_v he_o provision_n and_o material_n for_o the_o build_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o city_n wall_n and_o temple_n he_o sit_v but_o three_o week_n it_o be_v suspect_v he_o have_v foul_a play_n 90._o constantinus_n the_o first_o go_v to_o constantinople_n justinian_n the_o second_o kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o sign_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o ambitious_a succeed_a pope_n draw_v first_o into_o example_n at_o last_o into_o custom_n as_o it_o now_o continue_v he_o sit_v six_o year_n and_o twenty_o day_n 91._o gregorius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a excommunicate_v leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n for_o stand_v against_o image_n force_v luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n arithpert_a he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n nine_o month_n 92._o gregorius_n the_o three_o a_o syrian_a espouse_n the_o quarrel_n about_o image_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n drive_v the_o greek_n out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o lombard_n and_o afterward_o overtop_n the_o lombard_n by_o the_o french_a under_o conduct_n of_o charles_n martell_n he_o sit_v nine_o year_n eight_o month_n 93._o zacharias_n the_o first_o a_o grecian_a depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o same_o high_a hand_n turn_v rachis_n king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o caroloman_n of_o france_n from_o their_o throne_n to_o be_v monk_n he_o hold_v the_o chair_n for_o ten_o year_n and_o three_o month_n 94._o stephanus_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a he_o wrought_v so_o with_o pepin_n of_o france_n that_o he_o out_v aistulphus_n of_o lombardy_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n for_o free_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n for_o this_o success_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o one_o month_n 95._o paulus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a and_o brother_n of_o stephen_n excommunicate_v constantine_n copronimus_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o old_a quarrel_n he_o be_v a_o great_a honourer_n of_o st._n petronilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o sit_v nine_o year_n one_o month_n 96._o stephanus_n the_o three_o a_o sicilian_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_v and_o cense_v of_o image_n and_o subject_v milan_n to_o his_o see_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o five_o month_n 97._o adrianus_n the_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v charles_n the_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o
service_n he_o to_o reward_v he_o confirm_v his_o father_n gift_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v add_v the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o benevent_v unto_o it_o perhaps_o this_o they_o call_v constantine_n donation_n he_o sit_v twenty_o two_o year_n ten_o month_n 98._o leo_fw-la the_o three_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a prostitute_v his_o key_n and_o the_o roman_a liberty_n at_o his_o foot_n for_o which_o the_o roman_n pluck_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o whip_v he_o charles_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v pronounce_v emperor_n he_o sit_v twenty_o one_o year_n 99_o stephanus_n the_o four_o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o elect_a the_o pope_n but_o not_o to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n he_o sit_v but_o six_o month_n and_o some_o day_n 100_o paschalis_n the_o first_o cause_v certain_a parish_n priest_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v cardinal_n now_o mate_n for_o king_n number_v about_o seventy_o but_o more_o or_o less_o at_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o sit_v six_o year_n and_o three_o month_n 101._o eugenius_n the_o second_o take_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o create_v duke_n earls_z and_o knight_n as_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n have_v use_v to_o do_v he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sit_v four_o year_n 102._o valeminus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o man_n of_o too_o good_a hope_n to_o hold_v the_o chair_n long_o great_a his_o accomplishment_n and_o exemplary_a his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o go_v for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o election_n 103._o gregorius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o day_n great_a be_v the_o luxury_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o which_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrave_n this_o pope_n sit_v almost_o sixteen_o year_n 104._o sergius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o that_o change_v his_o disgraceful_a name_n of_o bocca_fw-it di_fw-it porca_fw-la or_o swine_n mouth_n into_o sergius_n which_o precedent_n his_o successor_n have_v since_o follow_v at_o their_o creation_n change_v their_o name_n 105._o leo_fw-la the_o four_o a_o romish_a monk_n he_o compass_v the_o vatican_n with_o a_o wall_n dispense_v with_o ethelwolfe_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o reign_n in_o england_n for_o which_o he_o gratify_v his_o holiness_n with_o yearly_a peter-pence_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n three_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 106._o johannes_n the_o eight_o be_v by_o most_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v pope_n joan_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a disgrace_n the_o porphyry_n chair_n be_v ordain_v she_o die_v in_o childbirth_n in_o go_v to_o the_o lateran_n have_v sit_v one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n 107._o benedictus_fw-la the_o three_o a_o roman_a be_v withstand_v by_o one_o anastasius_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o make_v show_v of_o great_a humility_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o but_o without_o the_o threshold_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n he_o sit_v one_o year_n six_o month_n nine_o day_n 108._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o law_n prohibit_v marriage_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n deprive_v john_n of_o ravenna_n for_o not_o stoop_v to_o he_o swagger_v with_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o ......._o and_o sit_v six_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n 109._o adrianus_n the_o second_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n except_v against_o his_o election_n but_o have_v a_o delusive_a answer_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v absolution_n of_o he_o which_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o he_o sit_v four_o year_n nine_o month_n twelve_o day_n 110._o johannes_n the_o nine_o crown_v three_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a charles_n the_o gross_a and_o lewis_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o trecas_n drive_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o sicily_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v ten_o year_n and_o two_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n 111._o martinus_n the_o second_o a_o french_a man_n his_o father_n palumbus_fw-la be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o the_o son_n get_v the_o popedom_n by_o evil_a art_n he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n but_o die_v have_v sit_v only_o one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n 112._o adrianus_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o election_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o second_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n 113._o stephanus_n the_o five_o a_o roman_a do_v nothing_o of_o note_n only_o he_o abrogate_a the_o purge_v of_o adultery_n and_o witchcraft_n by_o go_v over_o burn_a coulter_n and_o cast_v the_o suspect_v into_o the_o water_n he_o die_v have_v sit_v six_o year_n and_o eleven_o day_n 114._o formosus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v so_o ill_o belove_v that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o six_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v unbury_v all_o his_o act_n reverse_v two_o of_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o bury_v among_o the_o laity_n sergius_n the_o three_o take_v he_o up_o again_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n die_v the_o six_o month_n of_o his_o five_o year_n 115._o bonifacius_n the_o six_o a_o tuscan_a be_v insert_v into_o the_o catalogue_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o because_o right_o elect_v and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o have_v no_o long_o time_n wherein_o to_o enjoy_v his_o popedom_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o day_n from_o his_o election_n 116._o stephanus_n the_o six_o a_o roman_a abrogate_a all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n which_o afterward_o grow_v customary_a through_o this_o example_n the_o follow_a pope_n infringe_v if_o not_o full_o cancel_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o their_o immediate_a predecessor_n this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n 117._o romanus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a void_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o pope_n stephen_n that_o be_v before_o he_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o memory_n for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n 118._o theodorus_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a restore_v the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o he_o in_o his_o time_n the_o saracen_n break_v into_o apulia_n and_o make_v great_a spoil_n but_o be_v repel_v by_o the_o italian_n the_o pope_n die_v have_v sit_v in_o his_o chair_n only_o twenty_o day_n 119._o johannes_n the_o ten_o a_o roman_a restore_v the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o be_v therein_o oppose_v by_o the_o people_n he_o get_v to_o ravenna_n have_v a_o council_n of_o seventy_o four_o bishop_n and_o therein_o restore_v the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o rescind_v those_o of_o stephen_n which_o do_v he_o die_v on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o his_o second_o year_n 120._o benedictus_fw-la the_o four_o a_o roman_a for_o his_o humanity_n and_o clemency_n create_v pope_n nothing_o say_v platina_n be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n but_o that_o in_o a_o bad_a time_n he_o preserve_v much_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o life_n and_o die_v in_o the_o four_o month_n of_o his_o three_o year_n 121._o leo_fw-la the_o five_o historian_n give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o country_n he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n by_o his_o familiar_a friend_n christopher_n and_o thereupon_o be_v think_v to_o have_v die_v of_o grief_n upon_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n to_o the_o popedom_n 122._o christophorus_n the_o first_o be_v so_o base_a that_o his_o country_n be_v not_o know_v have_v obtain_v the_o papacy_n by_o evil_a art_n he_o speedy_o lose_v it_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o then_o only_a refuge_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o this_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o usurpation_n of_o that_o seat_n whereof_o he_o have_v deprive_v his_o friend_n 123._o sergius_n the_o three_o ordain_v the_o beat_n of_o candle_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thence_o call_v candlemas_n day_n imprison_v christopher_n rescind_v the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o die_v have_v sit_v seven_o year_n four_o month_n 124._o anastasius_n the_o three_o a_o roman_a make_v no_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o live_v himself_o with_o that_o modesty_n and_o integrity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o
be_v live_v but_o the_o other_o soon_o recover_v his_o seat_n when_o sylvester_n have_v sit_v but_o forty_o nine_o day_n and_o have_v make_v casimir_n a_o monk_n king_n of_o poland_n 155._o gregorius_n the_o six_o receive_v the_o key_n so_o that_o three_o pope_n be_v extant_a at_o one_o time_n but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n expel_v benedict_n sylvester_n and_o gregory_n this_o last_o have_v sit_v two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n of_o who_o the_o historian_n say_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n well_o 156._o clemens_n the_o second_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o renounce_v by_o oath_n the_o right_n they_o claim_v in_o choose_v pope_n but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n go_v they_o poison_v this_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v not_o full_a nine_o month_n 157._o damasus_n 2._o a_o bavarian_a without_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n seize_v on_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n after_o his_o usurpation_n 158._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o a_o german_a a_o man_n say_v platina_n of_o great_a piety_n innocence_n and_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n and_o the_o poor_a at_o vercellis_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la he_o sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 159._o victor_n the_o second_o a_o bavarian_a make_v pope_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n he_o hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o florence_n deprive_v divers_a bishop_n for_o fornication_n and_o simony_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o second_o year_n 160._o stephanus_n the_o nine_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o till_o that_o time_n challenge_v equality_n with_o they_o and_o die_v at_o florence_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o seven_o month_n 161._o benedictus_fw-la the_o ten_o a_o campanian_a make_v pope_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o noble_n but_o by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o sutrinum_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v have_v sit_v eight_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 162._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o month_n of_o his_o three_o year_n 163._o alexander_n the_o second_o a_o milanese_n incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n right_a in_o choose_v the_o pope_n be_v first_o box_v then_o imprison_v and_o at_o last_o poison_v by_o hildebrand_n have_v sit_v ten_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 164._o gregorius_n the_o seven_o common_o call_v hildebrand_n a_o turbulent_a man_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o but_o the_o emperor_n make_v he_o fly_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n in_o his_o twelve_o year_n 165._o victor_n the_o three_o a_o italian_a defend_v all_o the_o do_n of_o gregory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o sub-deacon_a in_o the_o chalice_n have_v sit_v but_o one_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 166._o vrbanus_n the_o second_o a_o hetrurian_a excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o set_v all_o christendom_n in_o combustion_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v turbanus_n he_o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 167._o paschalis_n the_o second_o cause_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o attend_v barefoot_a at_o his_o door_n also_o excommunicate_v henry_n the_o five_o interdict_v priest_n marriage_n and_o sit_v seventeen_o year_n 168._o gelasius_n the_o second_o a_o campanian_a be_v vex_v with_o sedition_n all_o his_o time_n some_o say_v the_o knight_n templar_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o his_o papacy_n he_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n and_o five_o day_n 169._o calistus_n the_o second_o a_o burgundian_n he_o appoint_v the_o four_o fast_n decree_v it_o adultery_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v his_o see_n interdict_a priest_n marriage_n he_o sit_v five_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o six_o day_n 170._o honorius_n the_o second_o a_o italian_a a_o lover_n of_o learned_a man_n arnulphus_n a_o english_a man_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o time_n for_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o die_v lament_v have_v sit_v five_o year_n and_o two_o month_n 171._o innocentius_n the_o second_o oppose_v by_o a_o antipope_n call_v anacletus_fw-la he_o ordain_v that_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o die_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 172._o celestinus_fw-la the_o second_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o that_o mad_a manner_n of_o curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o five_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 173._o lucius_z the_o second_o a_o bononian_n he_o mighty_o incite_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o his_o time_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o france_n against_o petrus_n abelardus_n who_o thereupon_o change_v his_o opinion_n lucius_n sit_v eleven_o month_n four_o day_n 174._o eugenius_n the_o three_o a_o pisan_a a_o monk_n with_o the_o abbot_n st._n bernard_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o roman_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o senator_n by_o which_o a_o quarrel_n grow_v that_o compose_v he_o die_v have_v sit_v eight_o year_n four_o month_n 175._o anastasius_n the_o four_o a_o roman_a in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o famine_n all_o over_o europe_n little_a be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o give_v a_o great_a chalice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v one_o year_n four_o month_n 176._o adrianus_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n he_o force_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o then_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o claim_v his_o right_n and_o write_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n at_o anagnia_n he_o die_v have_v sit_v four_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 177._o alexander_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o exigent_n as_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o pope_n tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n he_o sit_v twenty_o one_o year_n and_o more_o 178._o lucius_z the_o three_o strive_v to_o abolish_v the_o roman_a consul_n for_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v rome_n and_o retire_v to_o verona_n where_o he_o also_o die_v have_v sit_v four_o year_n and_o two_o month_n 179._o vrbanus_n the_o three_o a_o milanese_n in_o his_o time_n jerusalem_n be_v retake_v by_o saladine_n with_o grief_n whereof_o the_o pope_n die_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n ten_o month_n 180._o gregorius_n the_o eight_o incite_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o endeavour_n he_o die_v the_o fifty_o seven_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n 181._o clemens_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v the_o dane_n for_o maintain_v the_o marriage_n of_o their_o clergy_n compose_v the_o difference_n at_o rome_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n and_o five_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 182._o celestinus_fw-la the_o three_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o emperor_n head_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o strike_v it_o off_o again_o say_v per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a he_o sit_v six_o year_n seven_o month_n 183._o innocentius_n the_o three_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n ordain_v a_o pix_n to_o cover_v the_o host_n and_o a_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v before_o it_o and_o first_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o the_o people_n 184._o honorius_n the_o three_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o dominick_n and_o francis_n and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o waldenses_n exact_v two_o prebend_n from_o every_o cathedral_n in_o england_n he_o sit_v ten_o year_n 7_o month_n 185._o gregorius_n the_o nine_o thrice_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o deadly_a feud_n of_o the_o papal_a guelph_n and_o the_o imperial_a gibbelines_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o three_o month_n 186._o celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n say_v platina_n but_o be_v very_o old_a and_o perhaps_o poison_v at_o his_o entrance_n he_o keep_v his_o seat_n but_o eighteen_o day_n 187._o innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n depose_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n terrify_v with_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n he_o die_v have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n six_o month_n 188._o alexander_n the_o four_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la saint_n clara_n pill_v england_n of_o its_o treasure_n and_o die_v at_o viterbium_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 189._o vrbanus_n the_o four_o formerly_z patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n
solicit_v thereto_o by_o eva_n a_o anchoress_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n 190._o clemens_n the_o four_o the_o great_a lawyer_n in_o france_n have_v before_o his_o election_n a_o wife_n and_o three_o child_n send_v octobonus_fw-la into_o england_n to_o take_v the_o value_n of_o all_o church_n revenue_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n 191._o gregory_n the_o ten_o a_o italian_a hold_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n wherein_o be_v present_a michael_n paleologus_fw-la the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o acknowledge_v there_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o father_n and_o son_n this_o pope_n sit_v four_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 192._o adrianus_n the_o five_o a_o genoese_a before_o call_v octobonus_fw-la and_o legate_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o his_o popedom_n 193._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o second_o a_o spaniard_n and_o physician_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n yet_o unskilled_a in_o affair_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n with_o folly_n enough_o he_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n 194._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o three_o first_o practise_v to_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n he_o raise_v a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o sicilian_n which_o occasion_v the_o massacre_n in_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n he_o sit_v three_o year_n 195._o martinus_n the_o four_o a_o french_a man_n he_o keep_v the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n remove_v all_o picture_n of_o bear_n from_o the_o palace_n lest_o his_o sweetheart_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o bear_n sit_v four_o year_n 196._o honorius_n the_o four_o confirm_v the_o augustine_n friar_n and_o cause_v the_o white_a carmelites_n to_o be_v call_v our_o lady_n brethren_n he_o do_v little_o more_o but_o die_v have_v sit_v two_o year_n and_o one_o day_n 197._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o four_o prefer_v person_n sole_o upon_o respect_n to_o their_o virtue_n and_o die_v of_o grief_n to_o see_v church_n and_o state_n in_o a_o remediless_a combustion_n have_v sit_v four_o year_n one_o month_n 198._o celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o a_o hermit_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o quit_v the_o chair_n the_o cardinal_n persuade_v it_o be_v above_o his_o ability_n so_o he_o resign_v be_v imprison_v and_o die_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n 199._o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o general_a bull_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v chargeable_a with_o tax_n and_o payment_n to_o temporal_a prince_n first_o set_v forth_o the_o decretal_n and_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o jubilee_n 200._o benedictus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o lombard_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n desire_v to_o compose_v all_o brawl_n but_o be_v poison_v in_o a_o fig_n as_o some_o say_v have_v sit_v eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 201._o clemens_n the_o five_o first_o make_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n saleable_a he_o remove_v the_o papal_a see_v from_o rome_n to_o avignon_n in_o france_n where_o it_o continue_v for_o seven_o year_n he_o sit_v eight_o year_n 202._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o three_o he_o saint_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o thomas_n of_o hereford_n challenge_v supremacy_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v nineteen_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 203._o benedictus_fw-la the_o twelve_o a_o man_n of_o that_o constancy_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v sway_v from_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a he_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n 204._o clemens_n the_o six_o a_o dreadful_a pestilence_n in_o italy_n be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o ten_o man_n remain_v alive_a he_o die_v have_v sit_v ten_o year_n six_o month_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n 205._o innocencius_fw-la the_o six_o a_o lawyer_n burn_v john_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissâ_fw-la for_o foretell_v shrewd_a thing_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v nine_o year_n 206._o vrbanus_n the_o five_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o popish_a privilege_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o st._n brigitt_n be_v poison_v as_o it_o be_v think_v he_o die_v have_v sit_v eight_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 207._o gregorius_n the_o eleven_o return_v the_o papal_a chair_n again_o to_o rome_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n and_o sit_v seven_o year_n five_o month_n 208._o vrbanus_n the_o six_o gunpowder_n be_v invent_v in_o his_o time_n he_o make_v fifty_o four_o cardinal_n hold_v a_o jubilee_n to_o gather_v money_n and_o die_v have_v sit_v eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 209._o bonifacius_n the_o nine_o scarce_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o make_v pope_n very_o ignorant_a and_o a_o great_a seller_n of_o church_n live_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n 210._o innocentius_n the_o seven_o demand_v the_o moiety_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n both_o in_o france_n and_o england_n but_o be_v stout_o deny_v he_o sit_v but_o two_o year_n 211._o gregorius_n the_o twelve_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o collusion_n discern_v betwixt_o he_o and_o benedict_n both_o be_v out_v 212._o alexander_n the_o five_o a_o cretan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n he_o depose_v ladistaus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o apulia_n and_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n 213._o johannes_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o naples_n by_o his_o consent_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o constance_n where_o himself_o be_v depose_v 214._o martinus_n the_o five_o condemn_v wickcliffè_n burn_v john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n his_o follower_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n odd_a month_n 215._o eugenius_n the_o four_o a_o venetian_a refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o thereupon_o depose_v he_o he_o sit_v sixteen_o year_n 216._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o five_o of_o genova_n in_o his_o time_n the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n he_o build_v the_o vatican_n and_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 217._o calistus_n the_o three_o a_o spaniard_n send_v preacher_n throughout_o europe_n to_o animate_v prince_n to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n sit_v but_o three_o year_n 218._o pius_fw-la the_o second_o a_o italian_a approve_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o turn_v out_o divers_a cloistered_a nun_n and_o sit_v six_o year_n 219._o paulus_n the_o second_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o pomp_n and_o show_n enrich_v his_o mitre_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n honour_v the_o cardinal_n with_o a_o scarlet_a gown_n and_o reduce_v the_o jubilee_n from_o fifty_o to_o twenty_o five_o year_n 220._o sixtus_n the_o four_o ordain_v a_o guard_n to_o attend_v his_o person_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o bring_v in_o bead_n sit_v thirteen_o year_n 221._o innocentius_n the_o eight_o of_o genova_n much_o give_v to_o excess_n in_o drink_v and_o venery_n he_o sit_v seven_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 222._o alexander_n the_o six_o first_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o nephew_n as_o they_o call_v their_o bastard_n to_o be_v his_o son_n be_v incestuous_a with_o his_o daughter_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o sit_v eleven_o year_n 223._o pius_fw-la the_o three_o seek_v to_o hunt_v the_o french_a man_n out_o of_o italy_n but_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n of_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o leg_n have_v sit_v twenty_o five_o day_n 224._o julius_n the_o second_o more_o soldier_n than_o prelate_n pass_v over_o a_o bridge_n of_o tiber_n throw_v his_o key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o brandish_v his_o sword_n excommunicate_v lewis_n of_o france_n and_o sit_v nine_o year_n three_o month_n 225._o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o burn_v luther_n book_n declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n luther_n do_v the_o like_a at_o wittenberg_n with_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n declare_v he_o for_o a_o persecutor_n tyrant_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 226._o adrian_z the_o six_o a_o low-country_n man_n make_v show_v at_o his_o entrance_n of_o reformation_n but_o be_v divert_v the_o lutheran_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o the_o turk_n to_o approach_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n break_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o second_o year_n 227._o clemens_n the_o seven_o of_o florence_n in_o his_o time_n rome_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o pope_n make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n cast_v off_o in_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o some_o say_v he_o die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n 228._o paulus_n the_o three_o call_v the_o council_n at_o trent_n prostitute_v his_o sister_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n poison_v her_o husband_n attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o niece_n find_v in_o the_o act_n he_o be_v mark_v by_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v a_o necromancer_n 229._o julius_n the_o three_o give_v his_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o a_o sodomitical_a boy_n call_v innocentius_n in_o his_o time_n casa_n
in_o any_o thing_n to_o violate_v and_o infringe_v they_o 87._o 3._o draco_n be_v also_o before_o he_o a_o lawgiver_n at_o athens_n who_o law_n be_v antiquate_v by_o solon_n by_o reason_n oâ—_n their_o severity_n and_o rigour_n for_o he_o punish_v all_o sort_n of_o fault_n almost_o with_o death_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o idleness_n die_v for_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v steal_v a_o apple_n or_o handful_n of_o herb_n be_v to_o abide_v the_o same_o sentence_n as_o iâ—_n hâ—_n have_v commit_v sacrilege_n so_o that_o demades_n afterward_o say_v witty_o that_o draco_n law_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o blood_n they_o say_v that_o draco_n himself_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o punish_v even_o petty_a larceny_v with_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o small_a of_o they_o do_v deserve_v that_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a punishment_n he_o can_v find_v out_o for_o great_a crime_n 25._o 4._o zâ—molxis_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o thrace_n a_o native_a of_o that_o country_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o pythagoras_n and_o return_v home_o prescribe_v they_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o a_o place_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v get_v some_o opinion_n of_o a_o divinity_n among_o they_o he_o absent_v himself_o and_o be_v afterward_o worship_v by_o they_o as_o a_o god_n 336._o 5._o diocles_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o syracusan_n he_o punish_v offence_n with_o inexorable_a severity_n and_o for_o such_o as_o transgress_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n among_o other_o of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v one_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o enter_v arm_v into_o the_o forum_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n no_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o case_n of_o imprudence_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o necessity_n one_o day_n when_o the_o news_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v break_v into_o their_o field_n diocles_n haste_v out_o against_o they_o with_o his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n upon_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v it_o sell_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o assembly_n whither_o he_o imprudent_o divert_v arm_v as_o he_o be_v when_o present_o a_o private_a person_n that_o have_v observe_v he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v diocles_n turn_v towards_o his_o accuser_n no_o say_v he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v their_o sanction_n which_o say_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o thrust_v it_o through_o his_o own_o throat_n that_o he_o die_v 375._o 6._o zalencus_fw-la be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o locrian_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o both_o his_o eye_n his_o own_o son_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o first_o offender_n in_o that_o kind_n therefore_o to_o show_v the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o also_o provide_v by_o his_o law_n that_o no_o woman_n shall_v be_v attend_v in_o the_o street_n with_o more_o than_o one_o maid_n but_o when_o she_o be_v drink_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v go_v abroad_o at_o night_n but_o when_o she_o go_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n that_o none_o shall_v wear_v gold_n or_o embroider_a apparel_n but_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o open_a sale_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o wear_v ring_n and_o tissue_n but_o when_o they_o go_v about_o some_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o mould_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v restrain_v from_o all_o extraordinary_a train_n of_o attendance_n and_o excess_n of_o apparel_n the_o common_a consequent_n of_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a tranquillity_n 7._o charondas_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o thurian_o in_o greece_n 416._o among_o other_o of_o his_o law_n have_v make_v this_o against_o civil_a faction_n and_o for_o prevention_n of_o sudden_a and_o tumultuary_a slaughter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v capital_a for_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n arm_v with_o any_o weapon_n about_o he_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o he_o return_v from_o abroad_o he_o appoint_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n and_o like_a unto_o the_o forementioned_a diocles_n appear_v therein_o arm_v as_o he_o be_v when_o his_o opposer_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v open_o break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o make_n by_o enter_v the_o place_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v he_o but_o withal_o i_o will_v make_v the_o first_o sanction_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o draw_v his_o sword_n he_o fall_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o place_n 8._o pharamont_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o french_a 177._o and_o a_o lawgiver_n among_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o salic_a law_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n may_v not_o descend_v unto_o the_o female_n or_o as_o their_o say_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o lance_n to_o the_o distaff_n whence_o this_o law_n have_v its_o name_n of_o salic_a be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v from_o the_o word_n si_fw-mi aliqua_fw-la so_o often_o use_v in_o it_o other_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o priest_n call_v salii_fw-la or_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o field_n which_o take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o river_n sala_n but_o haillan_n one_o of_o their_o best_a writer_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o france_n till_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o long_a anno_fw-la 1315._o other_o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a after_o the_o conquest_n of_o germany_n where_o the_o incontinent_a life_n of_o the_o woman_n live_v about_o the_o river_n salae_n in_o the_o modern_a misâ—ia_n give_v both_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o name_n de_fw-fr terrâ_fw-la vero_fw-la salicâ_fw-la nullae_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la mulieri_fw-la veniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la tota_fw-la terrâ—_n haereditas_fw-la perveniat_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n this_o terra_fw-la salica_n the_o learned_a selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n english_v knight_n fee_n or_o land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n by_o a_o record_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n cite_v by_o bodinus_fw-la 9_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 230._o as_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o sea_n immediate_o on_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o island_n of_o oleron_n be_v then_o in_o his_o possession_n as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o aquitaine_n do_v there_o declare_v and_o establish_v those_o maritime_a law_n which_o for_o near_o five_o hundred_o year_n have_v general_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o frequent_a the_o ocean_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o sea_n affair_n and_o decide_v of_o maritime_a controversy_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o oleron_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o statuta_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la richardum_fw-la quondam_a regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_fw-la reditu_fw-la à _fw-la terrâ_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la correcta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la interpretata_fw-la declarata_fw-la &_o in_o insula_fw-la de_fw-fr oleron_n publicata_fw-la &_o nominata_fw-la in_o gallica_n lingua_fw-la la_fw-fr loy_n d'_fw-fr oleron_n etc._n etc._n say_v a_o old_a record_n which_o i_o â—ind_v cite_v in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n of_o sir_n john_n burrough_n entitle_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n 10._o nicodorus_n be_v a_o famous_a wrestler_n and_o champion_n in_o his_o young_a time_n 63._o but_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o those_o youthful_a exercise_n and_o grow_v into_o year_n he_o become_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o mantinean_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o by_o the_o prudent_a composure_n of_o his_o law_n he_o bring_v much_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o country_n than_o when_o he_o be_v public_o proclaim_v victor_n in_o his_o former_a achievement_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o law_n be_v frame_v for_o he_o by_o diagoras_n melius_n 19_o 11._o pittacus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o mitylenian_o and_o have_v ten_o year_n preside_v among_o they_o after_o he_o have_v well_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o republic_n he_o voluntary_o resign_v up_o his_o power_n among_o other_o his_o law_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o who_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n shall_v undergo_v a_o double_a
clime_n temperate_a as_o situate_a under_o the_o aequator_fw-la here_o make_v advantage_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o king_n contend_v with_o each_o other_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o gun_n and_o horse_n he_o overcome_v montezuma_n the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o king_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o great_a city_n temistitana_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o fertile_a country_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n but_o long_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o for_o the_o same_o of_o these_o great_a action_n draw_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o court_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o back_n have_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n receive_v the_o town_n of_o vallium_fw-la from_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o he_o afterward_o follow_v caesar_n in_o his_o african_a expedition_n to_o algiers_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o precious_a furniture_n by_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n son_n of_o the_o poor_a town_n of_o medelinum_fw-la caesar_n raise_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o nobleman_n some_o few_o year_n after_o which_o he_o die_v at_o home_n not_o as_o yet_o age_a 5._o sir_n francis_n drake_n be_v bear_v nigh_o south_n tavestock_n in_o devonshire_n 689._o and_o bring_v up_o in_o kent_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o flee_v into_o kent_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o bind_v his_o son_n to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o small_a bark_n which_o trade_v into_o france_n and_o zealand_n his_o master_n die_v unmarried_a bequeath_v his_o bark_n to_o he_o which_o he_o sell_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o far_a employment_n at_o first_o with_o sir_n john_n hawkins_n afterward_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n anno_fw-la 1577._o upon_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o five_o ship_n and_o bark_n and_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o man_n gentleman_n and_o sailor_n he_o begin_v that_o famous_a navigation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o sail_v round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o great_a vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n he_o finish_v that_o voyage_n arrive_v in_o england_n november_n the_o three_o 1580._o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o set_n out_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a voyage_n though_o a_o curious_a searcher_n after_o the_o time_n lose_v one_o day_n through_o the_o variation_n of_o several_a climate_n he_o feast_v the_o queen_n in_o his_o ship_n at_o dartford_n who_o knight_v he_o for_o his_o service_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v accomplish_v so_o great_a a_o design_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v give_v for_o his_o device_n a_o globe_n with_o this_o motto_n tu_fw-la primus_fw-la circumdedisti_fw-la i_o thou_o first_o do_v sail_n around_o i_o a_o poet_n then_o live_v direct_v to_o he_o this_o epigram_n drake_n pererrati_fw-la novit_fw-la quem_fw-la terminus_fw-la orbis_n quemque_fw-la simul_fw-la mundi_fw-la vidit_fw-la uterque_fw-la polus_n si_fw-la taceant_fw-la homines_fw-la facient_fw-la te_fw-la sydera_fw-la notum_fw-la sol_fw-la nescit_fw-la comitis_fw-la non_fw-la memor_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la drake_n who_o th'encompast_a earth_n so_o full_o know_v and_o who_o at_o once_o both_o pole_n of_o heaven_n do_v view_v shall_v man_n forget_v thou_o sol_fw-mi can_v not_o forbear_v to_o chronicle_v his_o fellow_n traveller_n 6._o sebastian_z cabot_n etc._n a_o venetian_a rig_v up_o two_o ship_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1496._o intend_v to_o the_o land_n of_o cathai_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o turn_v towards_o india_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o aim_v at_o a_o passage_n by_o the_o northwest_o but_o after_o certain_a day_n he_o find_v the_o land_n run_v towards_o the_o north_n he_o follow_v the_o continent_n to_o the_o fifty_o six_o degree_n under_o our_o pole_n and_o there_o find_v the_o coast_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o sea_n cover_v with_o ice_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o sail_v down_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o land_n towards_o the_o aequinoctial_a which_o he_o call_v baccalaos_n from_o the_o number_n of_o fish_n find_v in_o that_o sea_n like_o tunny_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v baccalaos_n afterward_o he_o sail_v along_o the_o coast_n unto_o thirty_o eight_o degree_n and_o provision_n fail_v he_o return_v into_o england_n be_v make_v grand_a pilot_n of_o england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o a_o large_a pension_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o pound_n thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n during_o life_n 7._o mr._n thomas_n candish_n of_o trimley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n esquire_n etc._n depart_v out_o of_o plymouth_n thursday_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n 1586._o with_o the_o desire_n 720._o a_o ship_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o tun_n the_o content_a of_o sixty_o tun_n and_o the_o hugh-gallant_a a_o bark_n of_o forty_o tun_n with_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o these_o he_o make_v a_o admirable_a and_o successful_a voyage_n into_o the_o south_n sea_n and_o from_o thence_o about_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1588._o after_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o carry_v away_o most_o part_n of_o their_o sail_n they_o recover_v their_o long_a wish_a for_o port_n of_o plymouth_n in_o england_n whence_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o voyage_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o persuasion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o oration_n among_o the_o heathen_a mercury_n be_v account_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o furniture_n they_o allot_v he_o a_o rod_n or_o wand_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o conduct_v some_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o â—reeing_v other_o from_o thence_o by_o which_o they_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n be_v such_o as_o it_o free_v from_o death_n such_o as_o the_o hangman_n wait_v for_o and_o as_o often_o expose_v innocence_n to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n of_o the_o law_n see_v something_o of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 231._o 1._o hegesias_n a_o cyrenean_n philosopher_n and_o orator_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n in_o his_o oration_n and_o fix_v the_o image_n of_o they_o so_o deep_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o auditor_n that_o many_o of_o they_o seek_v their_o freedom_n thence_o by_o a_o voluntary_a death_n insomuch_o that_o king_n ptolomaeus_n be_v enforce_v to_o send_v he_o a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o make_v any_o public_a oration_n upon_o that_o subject_a for_o the_o future_a 42._o 2._o pericles_z the_o athenian_a be_v say_v to_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v and_o to_o carry_v a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n in_o his_o tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eloquence_n thucydides_n the_o milesian_n one_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o long_o his_o enemy_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n matter_n be_v ask_v by_o archidamus_n the_o spartan_a king_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wrestler_n of_o pericles_n or_o he_o as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o wrestle_v with_o he_o i_o have_v cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fall_n and_o withal_o so_o efficacious_o that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o spectator_n to_o believe_v it_o whensoever_o pericles_n be_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o ever_o use_v â—irst_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n that_o no_o single_a word_n may_v fall_v from_o his_o lip_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n 196._o 3._o many_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o roman_n for_o eloquence_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o hereditary_a privilege_n save_v only_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o curio_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o orator_n in_o immediate_a succession_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o john_n tiptoft_n earl_n of_o worcester_n be_v breed_v in_o balliol_n college_n he_o be_v the_o â—irst_n english_a person_n of_o honour_n that_o grace_v learn_v with_o the_o study_n thereof_o 48._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a university_n he_o make_v so_o eloquent_a a_o oration_n in_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o one_o of_o the_o least_o bad_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o order_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o weep_v and_o wonder_v thereat_o 5._o demades_n be_v the_o son_n of_o demaeas_n a_o mariner_n 850._o and_o from_o a_o porter_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n all_o man_n
and_o may_v be_v a_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o caput_n algol_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v the_o baron_n ask_v i_o not_o say_z la_o brosse_n what_o it_o be_v i_o must_v know_v it_o reply_v he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n whereupon_o the_o baron_n beat_v he_o cruel_o and_o have_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a he_o go_v down_o and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o garret_n door_n whereof_o he_o afterward_o brag_v he_o have_v also_o conference_n with_o one_o caesar_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n at_o paris_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o only_o a_o back_n blow_n of_o the_o bourguignon_fw-fr will_v keep_v he_o from_o be_v a_o king_n he_o remember_v this_o prediction_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o bastille_fw-fr and_o entreat_v one_o that_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o learn_v if_o the_o executioner_n of_o paris_n be_v a_o bourguignon_fw-fr and_o have_v find_v it_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o soon_o after_o be_v behead_v for_o his_o conspiracy_n 490._o 23._o upon_o st._n nicholas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1422._o queen_n katherine_z wife_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n at_o windsor_n who_o be_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o holland_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n whereof_o when_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n out_o of_o a_o prophetic_a rapture_n he_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o henry_n of_o monmouth_n shall_v small_a time_n reign_v and_o much_o get_v and_o henry_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v long_o time_n reign_v and_o lose_v all_o but_o god_n will_v be_v do_v 339._o 24._o on_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o october_n 1485._o be_v henry_n the_o seven_o with_o great_a solemnity_n anoint_a and_o crown_v king_n of_o england_n and_o even_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o cadwallader_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n 797_o year_n past_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v reign_v and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o this_o realm_n again_o 55._o 25._o although_o henry_n the_o first_o come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n the_o conqueror_n as_o his_o brother_n william_n do_v yet_o he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o father_n for_o when_o his_o father_n make_v his_o will_n and_o divide_v all_o his_o estate_n in_o land_n between_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n give_v to_o henry_n his_o young_a only_a a_o portion_n in_o money_n with_o which_o division_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v much_o discontentend_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o content_v thyself_o harry_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o thy_o turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o they_o his_o prediction_n be_v accomplish_v august_n the_o 5._o an._n 1100._o he_o be_v then_o crown_v in_o westminster_n 418._o 26._o the_o great_a cham_n cublai_n intend_v to_o besiege_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mangi_n make_v one_o bajan_n chiusan_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o a_o hundred_o eye_n the_o queen_n that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n sufficient_a hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n not_o only_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a province_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cublai_n for_o that_o she_o have_v before_o hear_v it_o predict_v by_o the_o astrologer_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o eye_n 27._o thrasyllus_n the_o mathematician_n be_v in_o the_o retinue_n of_o tiberius_n tacit._n when_o he_o live_v at_o rhodes_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o though_o under_o that_o cloud_n and_o that_o caius_n and_o lucius_n be_v both_o alive_a who_o pretence_n be_v before_o he_o yet_o he_o constant_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n tiberius_n believe_v he_o not_o but_o suspect_v he_o be_v suborn_v by_o his_o enemy_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o dangerous_a word_n he_o determine_v privy_o to_o make_v he_o away_o he_o have_v a_o house_n in_o rhodes_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o tower_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o sea_n hither_o he_o bring_v he_o accompany_v by_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o of_o great_a strength_n resolve_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o from_o thence_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v up_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o thou_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o so_o confident_o affirm_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v say_v thrasyllus_n a_o certain_a truth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o star_n if_o then_o say_v tiberius_n you_o have_v such_o assurance_n of_o my_o destiny_n what_o say_v you_o of_o your_o own_o present_o be_v erect_v a_o scheme_n and_o consider_v the_o situation_n and_o distance_n of_o the_o star_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v look_v pale_a and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o in_o doubtful_a and_o hazardous_a state_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o my_o life_n seem_v near_o to_o approach_v at_o this_o tiberius_n embrace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o his_o skill_n in_o prediction_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o design_n against_o his_o life_n the_o same_o thrasyllus_n not_o long_o after_o walk_v with_o tiberius_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o rhodes_n have_v discover_v a_o ship_n under_o sail_n afar_o off_o tell_v he_o that_o ship_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o therein_o be_v messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o augustus_n concern_v his_o return_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o according_o 28._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n 80._o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o a_o grove_n there_o a_o great_a space_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o rome_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v low_a and_o then_o more_o slow_o straight_o he_o look_v pale_a and_o stand_v silent_a at_o last_o step_v hasty_o on_o some_o pace_n as_o one_o transport_v o_o brave_a stephanus_n say_v he_o strike_v the_o tyrant_n kill_v the_o murderer_n thou_o have_v strike_v he_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o thou_o have_v slay_v he_o this_o speak_v in_o public_a be_v careful_o gather_v up_o the_o time_n diligent_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v after_o well_o know_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o rome_n that_o day_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o one_o stephanus_n that_o be_v of_o his_o bedchamber_n 29._o diocletian_n be_v in_o gallia_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 65._o and_o at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o slender_a fortune_n pay_v his_o quarter_n but_o indifferent_o his_o hostess_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o pay_v she_o too_o spare_o and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jest_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o reckon_a more_o bountiful_o assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o witch_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o boar_n he_o thereupon_o betake_v himself_o to_o hunt_v and_o have_v kill_v many_o wild_a boar_n yet_o still_o find_v himself_o never_o the_o near_o at_o last_o numerianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o aper_n his_o father-in-law_n diocletian_n slay_v aper_n in_o the_o council_n his_o name_n in_o english_a be_v a_o boar_n and_o thereupon_o be_v elect_v emperor_n 30._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n 42._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v choose_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n after_o which_o he_o war_v upon_o frisia_n and_o subdue_v it_o when_o near_o unto_o a_o city_n there_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o tomb_n adorn_v with_o great_a curiosity_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ask_v who_o be_v entomb_v therein_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v not_o any_o body_n inter_v therein_o but_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a fate_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n have_v assure_v his_o new_a conquest_n be_v march_v out_o of_o frisia_n and_o ride_v himself_o before_o with_o few_o of_o his_o attendance_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o quarter_a of_o his_o army_n when_o it_o chance_v that_o his_o horse_n break_v into_o the_o ice_n overthrow_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a fugitive_n frison_n that_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o reed_n thereabouts_o who_o observe_v his_o misfortune_n break_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o before_o any_o can_v come_v in_o to_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v partly_o slay_v by_o they_o and_o partly_o choke_v with_o his_o helmet_n about_o he_o in_o
of_o royalty_n he_o sit_v so_o totter_o as_o if_o even_o the_o royal_a chair_n itself_o will_v foretell_v the_o short_a durance_n of_o his_o felicity_n 377._o 10._o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n one_o morning_n go_v a_o hunt_n and_o as_o he_o be_v ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n he_o espy_v seven_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n which_o one_o say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la it_o may_v be_v many_o harlot_n have_v be_v deliver_v of_o and_o most_o barbarous_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n the_o king_n amaze_v at_o this_o spectacle_n put_v the_o end_n of_o his_o boar-spear_n or_o hunting-pole_n among_o they_o one_o of_o the_o child_n hand_n fasten_v upon_o the_o spear_n and_o the_o king_n soft_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n waft_v the_o child_n to_o the_o shore_n this_o boy_n he_o name_v lamissus_n from_o lama_n which_o in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o fishpond_n he_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n careful_o bring_v up_o where_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o such_o token_n of_o virtue_n and_o courage_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agilmund_n he_o be_v by_o the_o lombard_n choose_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 11._o roger_n waâ—den_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o poor_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n 240._o and_o the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o their_o college_n of_o st._n mary_n from_o thence_o by_o degree_n he_o get_v to_o be_v dean_n of_o york_n and_o after_o this_o a_o high_a step_n to_o be_v treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o high_a after_o that_o upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o 12._o francisco_n pizarro_n 1071._o who_o subdue_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o the_o spanish_a empire_n be_v bear_v at_o trusiglio_n a_o village_n in_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o poor_a whore_n his_o mother_n lay_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n and_o so_o leave_v to_o god_n providence_n by_o who_o direction_n there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v give_v he_o the_o breast_n he_o be_v nourish_v for_o certain_a day_n by_o suck_v a_o sow_n at_o last_o one_o gonsalle_n a_o soldier_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o son_n put_v he_o to_o nurse_n and_o when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o grow_v set_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o swine_n some_o of_o which_o be_v stray_v the_o boy_n dare_v not_o for_o fear_v return_n home_o but_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o heel_n run_v unto_o sevil_n and_o there_o ship_v himself_o for_o america_n where_o he_o attend_v alphonso_n de_fw-fr oreda_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o gulf_n of_o vraba_n balboa_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o south_n sea_n aâ—d_a pedro_n de_fw-fr avila_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o panama_n grow_v rich_a by_o these_o adventure_n he_o associate_v himself_o with_o diego_n de_fw-fr almagro_n and_o fernando_n luquez_n a_o rich_a priest_n who_o betwixt_o they_o raise_v 220_o soldier_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o go_v to_o seek_v their_o fortune_n on_o those_o southern_a sea_n which_o balboa_n have_v before_o discover_v after_o divers_a repulse_n at_o his_o land_n and_o some_o hardship_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v pizarro_n at_o the_o length_n take_v some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o peru_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o country_n and_o return_v thereupon_o to_o spain_n obtain_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o exclude_v his_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o patent_n but_o take_v in_o almagro_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n thus_o furnish_v he_o land_v in_o peru_n again_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o war_n grow_v hot_a betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o faction_n of_o guascar_n march_v against_o atabaliba_n who_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o caxamalca_n but_o rather_o prepare_v for_o a_o parley_n than_o to_o sight_n a_o battle_n pizarro_n take_v the_o advantage_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o sudden_o charge_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o horse_n and_o ordnance_n slay_v his_o guard_n without_o resistance_n and_o come_v near_o the_o king_n person_n who_o be_v then_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n pull_v he_o down_o by_o the_o clothes_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n with_o he_o he_o take_v as_o much_o gold_n as_o amount_v to_o 80000_o castellan_n and_o as_o much_o silver_n as_o amount_v to_o 7000_o mark_n every_o mark_n weigh_v eight_o ounce_n of_o his_o household_n plate_n and_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o caxamalca_n almost_o infinite_a riches_n this_o with_o the_o king_n ransom_n come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n that_o beside_o the_o five_o part_n which_o pizarro_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o which_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n keep_v to_o themselves_o every_o footman_n have_v 7200_o duckat_n and_o every_o horse_n man_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o their_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v get_v in_o plunder_n pizarro_n in_o regard_n of_o so_o great_a service_n be_v make_v the_o first_o viceroy_n of_o peru_n and_o create_v marquis_n of_o anatilla_n 286._o 13._o there_o be_v one_o chinchilungus_fw-la a_o chinese_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o fokien_n he_o first_o serve_v the_o portugal_n in_o macao_n than_o he_o serve_v the_o hollander_n in_o the_o island_n formosa_fw-la where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o stranger_n by_o the_o name_n of_o iquon_n after_o this_o he_o become_v a_o pirate_n and_o be_v of_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a wit_n he_o grow_v from_o this_o small_a and_o slender_a fortune_n to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o power_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v if_o not_o superior_a yet_o equal_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n for_o he_o have_v the_o trade_n of_o india_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o portugal_n in_o macao_n with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o philippines_n with_o the_o hollander_n in_o the_o island_n formosa_fw-la and_o new_a holland_n with_o the_o japonians_n and_o with_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o rich_a commodity_n he_o permit_v none_o to_o transport_v the_o ware_n of_o china_n but_o himself_o or_o he_o to_o who_o he_o bring_v back_o the_o riches_n and_o the_o silver_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o indies_n for_o after_o he_o once_o rather_o extort_a than_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n of_o the_o king_n of_o china_n for_o his_o piracy_n he_o become_v so_o formidable_a and_o potent_a that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o thousand_o ship_n oâ—_n all_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n not_o content_a with_o this_o fortune_n he_o aspire_v private_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o prefect_n and_o people_n so_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o taminge_n be_v alive_a he_o hope_v by_o the_o tartar_n mean_n to_o extinguish_v they_o whole_o that_o do_v he_o resolve_v to_o display_v his_o banner_n and_o ensign_n to_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o tartar_n which_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v well_o follow_v of_o the_o people_n the_o tartar_n make_v he_o king_n pingnan_n that_o be_v pacifier_n of_o the_o south_n and_o many_o other_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o trust_n they_o heap_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o to_o illude_v he_o for_o they_o suspect_v his_o power_n soon_o find_v mean_n to_o make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n in_o peking_n though_o his_o fleet_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o kindred_n 372._o 14._o agathocles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o potter_n his_o childhood_n he_o spend_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o clay_n his_o youth_n in_o intemperance_n and_o unchastity_n infamous_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o his_o own_o poverty_n he_o be_v force_v to_o become_v a_o robber_n upon_o the_o highway_n soon_o after_o a_o soldier_n and_o then_o a_o general_n but_o that_o too_o with_o infamy_n as_o one_o that_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o damascon_n the_o former_a general_n with_o who_o before_o he_o have_v live_v in_o whoredom_n but_o have_v gain_v great_a riches_n by_o this_o match_n twice_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o syracuse_n and_o twice_o be_v repel_v and_o at_o last_o force_v into_o exile_n he_o then_o join_v with_o the_o sicilian_n the_o enemy_n of_o syracuse_n and_o with_o they_o besiege_a it_o but_o through_o the_o succour_n send_v in_o by_o the_o carthaginian_n it_o be_v stout_o defend_v against_o he_o at_o last_o he_o agree_v with_o hamilcar_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v and_o leave_v syracuse_z to_o he_o it_o be_v do_v according_o he_o enter_v syracuse_n slay_v many_o of_o
that_o stand_v near_o he_o this_o young_a man_n will_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o will_v resign_v a_o dictatorship_n 7._o when_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n return_v from_o his_o last_o embassy_n into_o england_n 54._o at_o all_o those_o house_n where_o he_o rest_v or_o lodge_v he_o leave_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n with_o this_o inscription_n under_o they_o henricus_fw-la wottonius_n anglo-cantianus_a thomae_fw-la optimi_fw-la viri_fw-la filius_fw-la natu_fw-la minimus_fw-la à _fw-la serenissimo_fw-la jacobo_fw-la primo_fw-la mag._n brit._n rege_fw-la in_fw-la equestrem_fw-la titulum_fw-la adscitus_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la ter_z ad_fw-la rempubâ—icam_fw-la venetam_fw-la legatus_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la confoederatorum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_o juliacensi_fw-la negotio_fw-la bis_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la emanuel_n subaudiae_n ducem_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la vnitos_fw-la superiorie_fw-la germaniae_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o conventu_fw-la heilbrunensi_fw-la postremò_fw-la ad_fw-la archiducem_fw-la leopoldum_n ducem_fw-la wittembergensem_fw-la civitates_fw-la imperiales_fw-la argentinam_fw-la vlmamque_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ferdinandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la legatus_fw-la extraordinarius_fw-la tandem_fw-la hoc_fw-la didicit_fw-la animas_fw-la fieri_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la quiescendo_fw-la 8._o ramirus_n live_v a_o monk_n in_o a_o monastery_n 3â—6_n from_o whence_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o arragon_n to_o succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n also_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n and_o he_o have_v his_o allowance_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ramirus_n therefore_o leave_v the_o monastery_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v daughter_n call_v vrraca_n after_o which_o neither_o conjugal_a affection_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o kingdom_n two_o of_o the_o strong_a bond_n among_o man_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a humility_n which_o he_o have_v experience_v in_o the_o convent_n where_o he_o former_o have_v live_v 9_o the_o parthian_n by_o civil_a discord_n have_v eject_v artabanus_n their_o king_n 516._o who_o endeavour_v his_o restauration_n to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o jazates_n king_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n the_o parthian_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o imminent_a war_n but_o move_v also_o with_o other_o reason_n repent_v that_o they_o have_v expel_v artabanus_n they_o send_v therefore_o ambassador_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o jazates_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o do_v what_o they_o do_v require_v they_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o artabanus_n they_o have_v set_v up_o cynamus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o king_n they_o dare_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o oath_n which_o when_o cynamus_n understand_v he_o write_v to_o artabanus_n and_o jazates_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o parthia_n to_o artabanus_n when_o they_o be_v come_v cynamus_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o adorn_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o the_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n assoon_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o artabanus_n dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n he_o thus_o speak_v when_o the_o parthian_n have_v drive_v thou_o artabanus_n from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o confer_v it_o on_o another_o at_o their_o entreaty_n i_o receive_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o my_o consent_n i_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v they_o but_o as_o thou_o see_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n i_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o take_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o own_o head_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fit_v it_o to_o that_o of_o artabanus_n and_o free_o return_v to_o his_o former_a privacy_n 10._o albertus_n be_v a_o dominick_n friar_n 376._o and_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n surname_v magnus_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o but_o he_o free_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v home_o again_o to_o colen_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a quiet_n for_o read_v and_o write_v burt._n 11._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1179._o and_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n lord_n chief_z justice_z of_o england_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westwood_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o upon_o the_o 29._o of_o june_n ibid._n an._n 1276._o walter_n maleclarke_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o preach_a friar_n 7._o 12._o in_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n before_o the_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o divers_a king_n in_o this_o our_o island_n who_o for_o devotions_n sake_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n such_o be_v pertocus_fw-la king_n of_o cambria_n constantinus_n king_n of_o cornwall_n sebby_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n etheldredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n kindred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceolwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o north_n humber_n and_o edbricthus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o north_n humber_n whereupon_o one_o have_v write_v these_o metrical_a verse_n nomina_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la rutilant_a cum_fw-la laud_fw-la piorum_fw-la stemmate_v regali_fw-la cum_fw-la vestitu_fw-la monachali_n qui_fw-la reges_fw-la facti_fw-la spreverunt_fw-la culmina_fw-la regni_fw-la electi_fw-la monachi_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la munere_fw-la digni_fw-la reader_n 13._o prince_n lewis_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n and_o just_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o youthful_a princess_n of_o majorica_n do_v sudden_o at_o barcelona_n put_v on_o the_o rough_a and_o severe_a habit_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o queen_n and_o princess_n there_o meet_v to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n blanch_n with_o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n employ_v their_o rhetoric_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o love_v his_o sackcloth_n more_o than_o their_o silk_n and_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr mathieu_n allude_v to_o the_o young_a princess_n speak_v of_o he_o lâ—â—t_a rose_n to_o make_v a_o conserve_v of_o thorn_n 508._o 14._o king_n agrippa_n take_v the_o high_a priesthood_n from_o simon_n canthara_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n who_o he_o esteem_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o jonathan_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n and_o refuse_v it_o say_v o_o king_n i_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n you_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o know_v you_o offer_v i_o this_o dignity_n of_o your_o fâ—ee_a will_n notwithstanding_o which_o god_n judge_v i_o unworthy_a it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v once_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o sacred_a habit_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o wear_v it_o with_o more_o holiness_n than_o i_o can_v now_o receive_v it_o at_o this_o present_a yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o know_v one_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n than_o myself_o i_o â—ave_n a_o brother_n who_o towards_o god_n and_o you_o be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a who_o i_o dare_v recommend_v to_o you_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o dignity_n the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v jonathan_n he_o bestow_v the_o priesthood_n on_o mathias_n his_o brother_n as_o jonathan_n have_v desire_v and_o advise_v 557._o 15._o constantine_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o public_a life_n renounce_v his_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n among_o the_o culdee_n in_o st._n andrews_n with_o who_o he_o spend_v his_o five_o last_o year_n and_o there_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 904._o 548._o 16._o celestine_n the_o five_o a_o italian_a and_o former_o a_o anchorite_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pious_a simplicity_n though_o unskilful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n this_o man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o employment_n he_o have_v be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o capacity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o resign_v and_o be_v further_v therein_o by_o the_o crafty_a device_n of_o boniface_n who_o succeed_v he_o for_o this_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n
at_o brindis_n wherein_o he_o have_v enclose_v bird_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o begin_v to_o keep_v bird_n and_o fowl_n within_o narrow_a 〈◊〉_d and_o cage_n as_o prisoner_n to_o which_o nature_n have_v allow_v the_o wide_a air_n to_o fly_v in_o at_o liberty_n 246._o 16._o the_o scarus_z be_v a_o fish_n that_o bear_v the_o price_n and_o praise_n of_o all_o other_o in_o rome_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v these_o out_o of_o the_o carpathian_n sea_n and_o store_v our_o sea_n betwixt_o ostia_n and_o campania_n with_o they_o be_v optatus_n first_o the_o slave_n and_o then_o the_o freedman_n last_o the_o admiral_n of_o a_o fleet_n under_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n 267._o 17._o caius_n hirtius_n be_v the_o man_n by_o himself_o that_o before_o all_o other_o devise_v a_o pond_n to_o keep_v lamprey_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o julius_n caesar_n lend_v he_o six_o hundred_o lamprey_n to_o furnish_v out_o his_o feast_n which_o he_o keep_v at_o that_o time_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n to_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n and_o tale_n repay_v he_o 235._o 18._o the_o best_a way_n of_o make_v oil_n and_o also_o of_o make_v honey_n be_v first_o find_v out_o and_o practise_v by_o one_o aristaeus_n 42._o 19_o the_o first_o that_o build_v a_o house_n in_o athens_n be_v say_v to_o be_v doxius_n the_o son_n of_o caelius_n who_o take_v his_o pattern_n from_o the_o nest_n of_o the_o swallow_n begin_v the_o way_n of_o make_v house_n with_o clay_n whereas_o before_o man_n dwell_v in_o cave_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o miserable_a hut_n 613._o 20._o semiramis_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v the_o castration_n of_o young_a male_n and_o howsoever_o by_o this_o her_o unworthy_a act_n she_o have_v possible_o lose_v as_o much_o reputation_n as_o she_o have_v praise_n for_o the_o build_n of_o babylon_n yet_o she_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o corrupt_a example_n of_o she_o by_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a monarch_n who_o delight_n to_o be_v attend_v by_o eunuch_n 574._o 21._o about_o siren_n in_o the_o province_n of_o thebais_n there_o be_v a_o marble_n thereupon_o call_v syrenites_n which_o be_v also_o call_v pyrrhopoecilos_n of_o this_o stone_n in_o time_n past_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n make_v certain_a radii_fw-la or_o obelisk_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o sun_n who_o they_o honour_v as_o a_o god_n they_o be_v inchase_v or_o have_v engrave_v upon_o they_o certain_a character_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n and_o therein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o best_a learning_n be_v contain_v these_o obelisk_n be_v stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o solid_a rock_n frame_v of_o one_o entire_a stone_n and_o of_o that_o mighty_a bigness_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v on_o every_o side_n four_o cubit_n square_a and_o in_o length_n a_o hundred_o foot_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ramise_n once_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o begin_v to_o erect_v these_o obelisk_n be_v mitre_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o hold_v his_o court_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o heliopolis_n the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n so_o to_o do_v 22._o edward_n the_o three_o our_o most_o renown_a king_n to_o his_o eternal_a memory_n 54._o bring_v clothing_n first_o into_o this_o island_n transport_v some_o family_n of_o artificer_n from_o gaunt_n hither_o 23._o cneius_n manlius_n as_o livy_n relate_v anno_fw-la ab_fw-la vrb._n conduit_n 567._o be_v the_o first_o bring_v out_o of_o asia_n to_o rome_n sing_v wench_n 278._o player_n jester_n mimic_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n to_o their_o feast_n 24._o 634._o solon_n as_o write_v philemon_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v up_o whore_n for_o the_o young_a man_n of_o athens_n that_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lust_n be_v exonerate_v that_o way_n they_o may_v desist_v from_o the_o enterprise_n and_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worse_a 25._o antigonus_n king_n of_o judaea_n be_v behead_v by_o the_o command_n of_o m._n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n 932._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o this_o manner_n 26._o a_o cardinal_n name_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la or_o swine-snout_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n 538._o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a name_n for_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v call_v sergius_n the_o second_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o from_o thence_o arise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n alter_v their_o name_n after_o their_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n 27._o honorius_n the_o five_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o divide_v his_o province_n into_o parish_n 52._o that_o so_o he_o may_v appoint_v particular_a minister_n to_o particular_a congregation_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 653._o 28._o cuthbert_n the_o eleven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o get_v liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v cemetery_n or_o burial_n place_n within_o town_n and_o city_n 57_o for_o before_o within_o the_o wall_n none_o be_v bury_v 29._o ralph_n lane_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v tabaco_n into_o england_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 529._o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1585._o 30._o servius_n tullius_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n cause_v brass_n money_n to_o be_v coin_v 462._o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stamp_v it_o for_o before_o his_o day_n they_o use_v it_o at_o rome_n rude_a in_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n the_o mark_n he_o imprint_v on_o his_o coin_n be_v a_o sheep_n which_o in_o latin_a they_o call_v pecus_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o word_n pecunia_n which_o signify_v money_n chap._n xliii_o of_o the_o witty_a speech_n or_o reply_v sudden_o make_v by_o some_o person_n the_o vein_n of_o wit_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v a_o man_n desire_n but_o at_o some_o time_n while_o we_o be_v writing_n or_o speak_v something_o do_v casual_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o thought_n which_o perhaps_o have_v more_o of_o worth_n in_o it_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v with_o the_o utmost_a vehemence_n of_o our_o meditation_n and_o study_n facetious_a man_n have_v many_o such_o fortunate_a hit_v light_v on_o the_o sudden_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v more_o graceful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o hearer_n than_o their_o more_o elaborate_a endeavour_n will_v be_v 111._o 1._o poggius_n the_o florentine_a tell_v a_o merry_a story_n condemn_v the_o folly_n and_o impertinent_a business_n of_o such_o especial_o mean_a person_n as_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v etc._n etc._n a_o physician_n of_o milan_n say_v he_o that_o cure_v mad_a man_n have_v a_o pit_n of_o water_n in_o his_o house_n in_o which_o he_o keep_v his_o patient_n some_o up_o to_o the_o knee_n some_o to_o the_o girdle_n some_o to_o the_o chin_n pro_fw-la modo_fw-la insaniae_fw-la as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o affect_v one_o of_o they_o by_o chance_n that_o be_v well_o recover_v stand_v in_o the_o door_n and_o see_v a_o gallant_a ride_v by_o with_o a_o hawk_n on_o his_o fist_n well_o mount_v with_o his_o spaniel_n aâ—ter_v he_o will_v needs_o know_v to_o what_o use_n all_o this_o preparation_n serve_v he_o make_a answer_n to_o kill_v certain_a fowl_n the_o patient_n demand_v again_o what_o his_o fowl_n may_v be_v worth_a which_o he_o kill_v in_o a_o year_n he_o reply_v five_o or_o ten_o crown_n and_o when_o he_o urge_v he_o further_o what_o his_o dog_n horse_n and_o hawk_n stand_v he_o in_o he_o tell_v he_o four_o hundred_o crown_n with_o that_o the_o patient_n bid_v he_o be_v go_v as_o he_o love_v his_o life_n and_o welfare_n for_o say_v he_o if_o our_o master_n come_v and_o find_v thou_o here_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o into_o the_o pit_n among_o madman_n up_o to_o the_o very_a chin_n 23._o 2._o mr._n bradford_n say_v of_o popish_a prelate_n magnify_v the_o church_n and_o contemn_v christ_n that_o they_o can_v not_o mean_v honest_o that_o make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o little_a of_o the_o husband_n 232._o 3._o one_o ask_v a_o noble_a sea-captain_n why_o have_v mean_v sufficient_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o land_n he_o will_v yet_o endanger_v his_o person_n upon_o the_o ocean_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v divert_v he_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o where_o die_v your_o father_n at_o sea_n say_v the_o captain_n and_o where_o your_o grandfather_n at_o sea_n also_o say_v he_o and_o say_v the_o other_o be_v you_o not_o for_o that_o
cause_n afraid_a to_o go_v to_o sea_n before_o i_o answer_v you_o say_v the_o captain_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o where_o die_v your_o father_n in_o bed_n say_v he_o and_o where_o your_o grandfather_n in_o his_o bed_n say_v he_o also_o and_o say_v the_o captain_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a for_o that_o cause_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n 121._o 4._o a_o certain_a captain_n that_o think_v he_o have_v perform_v much_o for_o his_o country_n in_o the_o fight_n with_o xerxes_n in_o a_o insult_a manner_n be_v compare_v his_o deed_n with_o those_o of_o themistocles_n who_o thus_o return_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o contention_n betwixt_o a_o holiday_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o day_n after_o boast_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_n which_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o and_o that_o what_o be_v gain_v thereby_o be_v expend_v by_o those_o that_o keep_v holiday_n true_a say_v the_o holiday_n but_o unless_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v and_o so_o say_v he_o have_v i_o not_o be_v where_o have_v you_o all_o be_v 179._o 5._o the_o spaniard_n side_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o rebel_n in_o france_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o a_o french_a gentleman_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o civil_a broil_n with_o a_o excellent_a allusion_n he_o reply_v they_o be_v spania_n and_o mania_n seem_v by_o this_o answer_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fury_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o intestine_a tumult_n but_o covert_o therein_o imply_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n 6._o sir_n robert_n catiline_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n 147._o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o those_o who_o write_v their_o name_n with_o a_o alias_o and_o take_v exception_n at_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v that_o no_o honest_a man_n have_v a_o double_a name_n or_o come_v in_o with_o a_o alias_o the_o party_n ask_v he_o what_o exception_n his_o lordship_n can_v take_v at_o jesus_n christ_n alias_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 7._o the_o goldsmith_n of_o london_n have_v a_o custom_n once_o a_o year_n to_o weigh_v gold_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o king_n attorney_n 201._o this_o solemn_a weigh_v by_o a_o word_n of_o art_n they_o call_v the_o pix_n and_o make_v use_n of_o so_o exact_a scale_n therein_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o company_n affirm_v that_o they_o will_v turn_v with_o the_o two_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o grain_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a say_v attorney_n noy_n stand_v by_o that_o all_o my_o action_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o those_o scale_n 8._o dr._n andrew_n perne_n dean_n of_o ely_n 257._o be_v excellent_a at_o blunt_a sharp_a jest_n and_o sometime_o too_o tart_a in_o true_a one_o he_o chance_v to_o call_v a_o clergyman_n fool_n who_o indeed_o be_v little_o better_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n do_v say_v the_o dean_n when_o you_o please_v and_o my_o lord_n bishop_n will_v confirm_v you_o 9_o john_n jegon_n d._n d._n master_n of_o bennet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 326._o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o king_n james_n a_o most_o serious_a man_n and_o grave_a governor_n yet_o withal_o of_o a_o most_o facetious_a disposition_n take_v this_o instance_n while_o master_n of_o the_o college_n he_o chance_v to_o punish_v all_o the_o undergraduate_n therein_o for_o some_o general_a offence_n and_o the_o penalty_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o the_o buttery_n and_o because_o he_o disdain_v to_o convert_v the_o money_n to_o any_o private_a use_n it_o be_v expend_v in_o new_a whiting_a the_o hall_n of_o the_o college_n whereupon_o a_o scholar_n hang_v up_o these_o verse_n on_o the_o screen_n dr._n jegon_n bennet_n college_n master_n break_v the_o scholar_n head_n and_o give_v the_o wall_n a_o plaster_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o the_o readiness_n of_o his_o part_n any_o whit_n impair_v by_o his_o age_n for_o peruse_v the_o paper_n eâ—â—tempore_o he_o subscribe_v know_v i_o but_o the_o wag_n that_o write_v these_o verse_n in_o a_o bravery_n i_o will_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o wit_n but_o whip_v he_o for_o his_o knavery_n 10._o when_o the_o war_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n be_v hot_a betwixt_o england_n and_o spain_n 765._o there_o be_v commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n appoint_v to_o treat_v of_o peace_n they_o meet_v at_o a_o town_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o first_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o what_o tongue_n the_o negotiation_n shall_v be_v handle_v a_o spaniard_n think_v to_o give_v the_o english_a commissioner_n a_o shrewd_a gird_n propose_v the_o french_a tongue_n as_o most_o fit_a it_o be_v a_o language_n the_o spaniard_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o and_o for_o these_o gentleman_n of_o england_n i_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n of_o their_o fellow-subject_n their_o queen_n be_v queen_n of_o france_n as_o well_o as_o of_o england_n nay_o in_o faith_n my_o master_n reply_v dr._n dale_n a_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o request_n the_o french_a tongue_n be_v too_o vulgar_a for_o a_o business_n of_o this_o secrecy_n and_o importance_n especial_o in_o a_o french_a town_n we_o will_v therefore_o rather_o treat_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o your_o master_n be_v king_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v therein_o as_o well_o skilled_a as_o we_o in_o the_o french_a 458._o 11._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarracon_n as_o a_o glad_a presage_n of_o prosperous_a success_n bring_v tiding_n to_o augustus_n how_o that_o upon_o his_o altar_n a_o young_a palmtree_n be_v sudden_o spring_v up_o to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o often_o you_o burn_v incense_n in_o our_o honour_n 181._o 12._o thomas_n aquinas_n come_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o who_o presence_n they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n tell_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n thou_o see_v thomas_n say_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n need_v not_o say_v as_o she_o do_v at_o her_o beginning_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o thomas_n without_o study_n reply_v you_o say_v true_a holy_a father_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n say_v now_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n say_v to_o the_o same_o cripple_n arise_v walk_v and_o be_v whole_a 1â—3_n 13._o there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n a_o rich_a piece_n of_o arras_n present_v the_o sea-fight_n in_o 88_o and_o have_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n wrought_v on_o the_o border_n thereof_o on_o the_o same_o token_n that_o a_o captain_n who_o high_o prize_v his_o own_o service_n miss_v his_o picture_n therein_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o merit_v a_o place_n there_o as_o well_o as_o some_o therein_o see_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fight_n be_v content_a quoth_v his_o friend_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o old_a pirate_n and_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o hang_n 67._o 14._o a_o great_a lord_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o carry_v a_o white_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o his_o office_n be_v speak_v to_o by_o her_o majesty_n to_o see_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o place_n confer_v upon_o he_o madam_n say_v that_o lord_n the_o disposal_n of_o that_o place_n be_v give_v to_o i_o by_o your_o majesty_n at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o receive_v this_o staff_n the_o queen_n reply_v that_o she_o have_v not_o so_o bestow_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o she_o still_o reserve_v herself_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la of_o the_o quarum_fw-la madam_n say_v the_o earl_n at_o which_o the_o queen_n somewhat_o move_v snatch_v his_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o sir_n say_v she_o before_o you_o have_v this_o again_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la quarum_fw-la quorum_fw-la and_o so_o keep_v his_o staff_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n till_o upon_o his_o submission_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o 25._o 15._o alexander_n nequam_fw-la or_o bad_a in_o english_a be_v bear_v at_o st._n alban_n a_o excellent_a philosopher_n rhetorician_n poet_n and_o a_o deep_a divine_a insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v call_v ingenii_n miraculum_fw-la his_o name_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o age_n to_o be_v merry_a with_o nequam_fw-la have_v a_o mind_n to_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o st._n alban_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o thus_o laconical_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o for_o leave_v si_fw-mi vis_fw-la veniam_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la
or_o board_n for_o this_o game_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n by_o pompey_n among_o his_o asiatic_a spoil_n three_o foot_n broad_a and_o four_o foot_n long_o make_v up_o of_o two_o precious_a stone_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o several_a colour_n of_o precious_a stone_n 13._o divers_a great_a wit_n have_v for_o their_o recreation_n choose_v the_o most_o barren_a subject_n 933._o and_o delight_v to_o show_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a improbability_n or_o where_o truth_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n thus_o the_o description_n of_o a_o war_n betwixt_o frog_n and_o mouse_n be_v write_v by_o homer_n the_o commendation_n of_o a_o tyrant_n by_o polycrates_n the_o praise_n of_o injustice_n by_o phavorinus_n of_o nero_n by_o cardan_n of_o a_o ass_n by_o apuleius_n and_o agrippa_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o of_o a_o parasitical_a life_n by_o lucian_n of_o folly_n by_o erasmus_n of_o a_o gnat_n by_o michael_n psellus_n of_o clay_n by_o antonius_n majoragius_n of_o a_o goose_n by_o julius_n scaliger_n of_o a_o shadow_n by_o jamâ—s_n doâ—â—a_n the_o son_n of_o a_o louse_n by_o daniel_n heinsius_n of_o a_o ox_n by_o libanius_n and_o of_o a_o dog_n by_o sextus_n empiricus_n 14._o nicholaus_fw-la the_o three_o 129._o a_o roman_a and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o extreme_o delight_v with_o hunt_v that_o he_o enclose_v a_o warren_n of_o hare_n on_o purpose_n for_o his_o holiness_n his_o recreation_n chap._n xlv_o of_o such_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o afflict_v by_o small_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n or_o by_o beast_n bird_n infect_v and_o the_o like_a the_o sea_n call_v sargasso_n though_o four_o hundred_o mile_n from_o any_o land_n and_o so_o deep_a as_o no_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o sound_v 〈◊〉_d abound_v with_o a_o herb_n call_v sargasso_n like_o sampire_n so_o thick_a that_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o strong_a gale_n can_v hardly_o make_v her_o way_n as_o this_o great_a sea_n be_v impedit_v by_o this_o contemptible_a weed_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o afflict_v we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o sufficiency_n 1._o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n of_o persia_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n 245._o but_o s._n james_n the_o holy_a bishop_n thereof_o by_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v that_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o gnat_n come_v into_o his_o army_n as_o put_v it_o into_o the_o great_a disorder_n these_o small_a creature_n fly_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o torment_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o grow_v furious_a they_o shake_v off_o their_o rider_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v hereby_o so_o scatter_v and_o bring_v into_o conâ—usion_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o break_v up_o their_o siege_n and_o to_o depart_v 2._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 872._o come_v into_o france_n such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o locust_n 599._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o darken_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n 634._o they_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n have_v a_o sixfold_a order_n of_o wing_n six_o foot_n and_o two_o tooth_n the_o hardness_n whereof_o surpass_v that_o of_o a_o stone_n these_o eat_v up_o every_o green_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o field_n of_o france_n at_o last_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o drown_v after_o which_o by_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o from_o the_o stench_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o famine_n they_o have_v make_v with_o their_o former_a devour_a there_o arise_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n that_o it_o be_v very_o think_v every_o three_o person_n in_o france_n die_v of_o it_o 218._o 3._o marcus_z varro_z write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o town_n in_o spain_n undermine_v with_o coney_n another_o likewise_o in_o thessaly_n by_o the_o mouldwarp_n in_o france_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o force_v to_o leave_v it_o by_o frog_n also_o in_o africa_n the_o people_n be_v compel_v by_o locust_n to_o void_a their_o habitation_n and_o out_o of_o gyaros_n a_o island_n one_o of_o the_o cyclades_n the_o islander_n be_v force_v by_o rat_n and_o mouse_n to_o fly_v away_o moreover_o in_o italy_n the_o city_n amyclae_n be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n in_o ethiopia_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cynomolgi_n there_o be_v a_o great_a country_n lie_v waste_v and_o desert_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v dispeople_v sometime_o by_o scorpion_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o pismire_n call_v solpugae_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o theophrastus_n report_v the_o treriens_fw-la be_v chase_v away_o by_o certain_a worm_n call_v scolopendres_n 634._o 4._o myas_n a_o principal_a city_n in_o jonia_n situate_v on_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n assign_v by_o artaxerxes_n with_o lampsacus_n and_o magnesia_n to_o themistocles_n when_o banish_v his_o own_o country_n in_o after-times_a the_o water_n draw_v further_o off_o the_o soil_n bring_v forth_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o flea_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v â—ain_a to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o go_v with_o their_o bag_n and_o baggage_n to_o retire_v to_o miletus_n nothing_o hereof_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pausanias_n 49._o 5._o annius_n write_v that_o a_o ancient_a city_n situate_v near_o the_o volscian_a lake_n and_o call_v contenebra_n be_v in_o time_n past_o overthrow_v by_o pismire_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thereupon_o vulgar_o call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o camp_n of_o ants._n 258._o 6._o the_o neuri_n a_o people_n border_v upon_o the_o scythian_n one_o age_n before_o the_o expedition_n of_o darius_n into_o scythia_n be_v force_v out_o of_o their_o habitation_n and_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o serpent_n for_o whereas_o a_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o soil_n itself_o at_o that_o time_n there_o come_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o desert_n place_n above_o they_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o infest_a they_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o place_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o the_o budini_n 79._o 7._o in_o media_n there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sparrow_n that_o eat_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v their_o old_a habitation_n and_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n 400._o 8._o the_o island_n of_o anaphe_n heretofore_o have_v not_o a_o partridge_n in_o it_o till_o such_o time_n a_o astypalaean_a bring_v thither_o a_o pair_n that_o be_v male_a and_o female_a which_o couple_n in_o a_o short_a time_n do_v increase_v in_o such_o wonderful_a manner_n that_o oppress_v with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n upon_o the_o point_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o island_n 9_o astypalaea_n of_o old_a have_v no_o hare_n in_o it_o 400._o but_o when_o one_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anaphe_n have_v put_v a_o brace_n into_o it_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o destroy_v almost_o all_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v sow_v whereupon_o they_o send_v to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n concern_v this_o their_o calamity_n which_o advise_v they_o to_o store_n themselves_o with_o greyhound_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o kill_v 6000_o hare_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o many_o more_o afterward_o whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o grievance_n 10._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o gymnesian_a island_n be_v report_v to_o have_v send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n 633._o to_o request_v some_o other_o place_n to_o be_v assign_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o incredible_a number_n of_o coney_n among_o they_o and_o the_o baleares_n through_o a_o extraordinary_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o creature_n among_o they_o do_v petition_v the_o emperor_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o military_a force_n against_o these_o enemy_n of_o they_o which_o have_v already_o occasion_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o 11._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o 634._o king_n of_o the_o scot_n such_o a_o in_o credible_a swarm_n of_o palmer-worm_n spread_v themselves_o over_o both_o scotland_n and_o england_n that_o they_o consume_v the_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n of_o all_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o word_n and_o other_o plant_n to_o the_o very_a stalk_n and_o stump_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o same_o year_n by_o a_o unusual_a increase_n and_o swell_a of_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n overflow_v their_o bank_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o